ME01487B - PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDOPYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS - Google Patents

PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDOPYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS

Info

Publication number
ME01487B
ME01487B MEP-2012-134A MEP13412A ME01487B ME 01487 B ME01487 B ME 01487B ME P13412 A MEP13412 A ME P13412A ME 01487 B ME01487 B ME 01487B
Authority
ME
Montenegro
Prior art keywords
group
refers
alkyl group
ring
optionally substituted
Prior art date
Application number
MEP-2012-134A
Other languages
Unknown language (me)
Inventor
Marc Geoffrey Hummersone
Sylvie Gomez
Keith Allan Menear
Graeme Cameron Murray Smith
Karine Malagu
Heather Mary Ellen Duggan
Xiao-Ling Fan Cockcroft
Gesine Johanna Hermann
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed filed Critical
Priority claimed from EP06808609A external-priority patent/EP1954699B1/en
Publication of ME01487B publication Critical patent/ME01487B/en

Links

Landscapes

  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)

Description

Opis Description

Ovaj pronalazak odnosi se na jedinjenja, pirido-, pirazo- i pirimido-pirimidinske derivate, koji deluju kao mTOR inhibitori. This invention relates to compounds, pyrido-, pyrazo- and pyrimido-pyrimidine derivatives, which act as mTOR inhibitors.

Pozadina pronalaska Background of the invention

Faktor rasta/mitogena aktivacija signalizacijskog puta fosfatidilinositol 3-kinaze (PI3K)/AKT naposletku dovodi do ključnog ćelijskog ciklusa i regulatora kontrole rasta mTOR, ciljnog molekula rapamicina u sisara (alternativno se naziva FRAP (FKBP12 i rapamicin povezani protein), RAFT1 (Rapamicin i FKBP12 cilj 1), RAPT1 (rapamicin cilj 1) - svi su dobiveni iz interakcije sa FK-506-vezujućim proteinom FKBP12, te SEP (sirolimus efektorski protein)). mTOR je serin/treonin kinaza u sisara sa veličinom od približno 289 kDa i član je evolucijski očuvane eukariotske TOR kinaze (ref. 1-4). mTOR protein je član PI3-kinaze slične kinazi (PIKK) familije proteina zbog njegove C-terminalne homologije (katalitični domen) sa PI3-kinazom i drugim članovima familije, npr. DNA-PKcs (DNA zavisna protein kinaza), ATM (ataksija telangiektazija mutirani gen). Pored katalitičnog domena u C-terminusu, mTOR sadrži kompleks FKBP12/rapamicin vezujućeg domena (FRB). Na N-terminusu nađeno je do 20 HEAT motiva (Huntingtin, EF3, alfa regulatorna podjedinica za PP2A i TOR) dok je pronađeno više C-terminalnih FAT (FRAP-ATM-TRRAP) domena, te ekstremnih C-terminalnih krajeva protein na dodatnom FAT domenu (FAT-C) (ref. 5,6). Growth factor/mitogen activation of the phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase (PI3K)/AKT signaling pathway ultimately leads to the key cell cycle and growth control regulator mTOR, the mammalian target of rapamycin molecule (alternatively referred to as FRAP (FKBP12 and Rapamycin Associated Protein), RAFT1 (Rapamycin and FKBP12 target 1), RAPT1 (rapamycin target 1) - all are derived from interaction with the FK-506-binding protein FKBP12, and SEP (sirolimus effector protein)). mTOR is a mammalian serine/threonine kinase with a size of approximately 289 kDa and is a member of the evolutionarily conserved eukaryotic TOR kinase (refs. 1-4). The mTOR protein is a member of the PI3-kinase-like kinase (PIKK) family of proteins due to its C-terminal homology (catalytic domain) with PI3-kinase and other family members, e.g. DNA-PKcs (DNA-dependent protein kinase), ATM (ataxia telangiectasia mutated gene). In addition to the catalytic domain at the C-terminus, mTOR contains the FKBP12/rapamycin binding domain (FRB) complex. At the N-terminus, up to 20 HEAT motifs (Huntingtin, EF3, alpha regulatory subunit for PP2A and TOR) were found, while more C-terminal FAT (FRAP-ATM-TRRAP) domains were found, and the extreme C-terminal ends of the protein on the additional FAT domain (FAT-C) (ref. 5,6).

TOR je identificiran kao centralni regulator za rast ćelije (veličina) i proliferaciju, koja je delimično vođena pomoću iniciranja translacije. TOR zavisna fosforilacija S6-kinaze (S6K1) omogućava translaciju ribosomnih proteina uključenih u progresiju ćelijskog ciklusa (ref. 79). "Kapica"-zavisna translacija je regulisana pomoću fosforilacije faktora iniciranja eukariotske translacije 4E (eIF4E)-vezujućeg proteina 1 (4E-BP (PHAS-1)). Ova modifikacija sprečava PHAS-1 vezivanje eIF4E, te tako omogućava formiranje aktivnog eIF4F kompleksa translacije (pregledano u ref. 10,11,12). Aktivacija tih signalizacijskih elemenata je zavisna o inzulinu, drugim faktorima rasta i nutrijentima šta sugerira ulogu čuvara za mTOR u kontroli progresije ćelijskog ciklusa samo kod povoljnih uslova sredine. PI3K/AKT signalna kaskada leži uzvodno od mTOR-a i ovo je pokazalo da može da bude deregulisana kod izvesnih karcinoma i rezultira sa nezavisnom aktivacijom faktora rasta, na primer, u ćelijama kojima nedostaje PTEN. mTOR leži u kontrolnoj osi za ovaj put i inhibitori ove kinaze (npr. sirolimus (rapamicin ili Rapamune™) i everolimus (RAD001 ili Certican™)) su već odobreni za imunosupresiju i stentove koji eluiraju lek (pregledano u ref. 13, 14), te su sada od posebnog interesa kao novi agensi za lečenje karcinoma. TOR has been identified as a central regulator of cell growth (size) and proliferation, which is driven in part by translation initiation. TOR-dependent phosphorylation of S6-kinase (S6K1) enables the translation of ribosomal proteins involved in cell cycle progression (ref. 79). "Cap"-dependent translation is regulated by phosphorylation of eukaryotic translation initiation factor 4E (eIF4E)-binding protein 1 (4E-BP (PHAS-1)). This modification prevents PHAS-1 from binding to eIF4E, thereby allowing the formation of an active eIF4F translation complex (reviewed in refs. 10,11,12). Activation of these signaling elements is dependent on insulin, other growth factors, and nutrients, suggesting a gatekeeper role for mTOR in controlling cell cycle progression only under favorable environmental conditions. The PI3K/AKT signaling cascade lies upstream of mTOR and this has been shown to be deregulated in certain cancers resulting in growth factor-independent activation, for example, in cells lacking PTEN. mTOR lies in the control axis for this pathway and inhibitors of this kinase (eg, sirolimus (rapamycin or Rapamune™) and everolimus (RAD001 or Certican™)) are already approved for immunosuppression and drug-eluting stents (reviewed in refs. 13, 14). , and are now of special interest as new agents for cancer treatment.

Rast tumorske ćelije proizlazi iz deregulisanja normalnih kontrolnih mehanizama rasta kao što su gubitak tumorskih supresorskih funkcija. Jedan takav tumorski supresor je fosfataza i tenzin homolog izbrisan iz hromosoma ten (PTEN). Za taj gen, takođe poznat kao mutiran u višestruke napredne karcinome (MMAC), pokazano je da ima značajnu ulogu u zastoju ćelijskog ciklusa, te je najviše mutiran tumor-supresor posle p53. Do 30% glioblastoma, endometrijumskih karcinoma i karcinoma prostate imaju somatske mutacije ili brisanja ovog lokusa (ref. 15,16). Tumor cell growth results from deregulation of normal growth control mechanisms such as loss of tumor suppressor functions. One such tumor suppressor is phosphatase and tensin homolog deleted from chromosome ten (PTEN). This gene, also known as mutated in multiple advanced carcinomas (MMAC), has been shown to play a significant role in cell cycle arrest, and is the most mutated tumor suppressor after p53. Up to 30% of glioblastomas, endometrial cancers and prostate cancers have somatic mutations or deletions of this locus (ref. 15,16).

PI3K konvertuje fosfatidilinositol 4,5, bisfosfat (PIP2) u fosfatidilinositol 3,4,5, trifosfat (PIP3) dok je PTEN odgovoran za uklanjanje 3' fosfata iz PIP3 koji proizvodi PIP2. PI3-K i PTEN deluju da održe odgovarajući nivo PIP3 koji regrutuje i prema tome aktiviše AKT (takođe poznat kao PKB) i nizvodnu signalnu kaskadu koja je tada inicirana. U odsustvu PTEN, regulisanje ove kaskade je neodgovarajuće, AKT postaje efikasno konstitutivno aktivisan i rast stanice je deregulisan. Alternativni mehanizam za deregulisanje tog ćelijskog signalizacijskog procesa je skora identifikacija mutirajuće forme PI3K izoforme, p110alfa (ref. 17). Očigledno povećana aktivnost ovog mutanta je kroz rezultat povećanja PIP3 produkcije, verovatno u njegovom višku kome se funkcija PTEN može protiviti. Povećana signalizacija iz PI3K, prema tome rezultira u povećanju signalizacije mTOR i time, njezinih nizvodnih aktivatora. PI3K converts phosphatidylinositol 4,5, bisphosphate (PIP2) to phosphatidylinositol 3,4,5, triphosphate (PIP3) while PTEN is responsible for removing the 3' phosphate from PIP3 producing PIP2. PI3-K and PTEN act to maintain an appropriate level of PIP3 that recruits and therefore activates AKT (also known as PKB) and the downstream signaling cascade that is then initiated. In the absence of PTEN, regulation of this cascade is inappropriate, AKT becomes efficiently constitutively activated and cell growth is deregulated. An alternative mechanism for the deregulation of this cellular signaling process is the recent identification of a mutated form of the PI3K isoform, p110alpha (ref. 17). Apparently, the increased activity of this mutant is the result of an increase in PIP3 production, probably in its excess, which the function of PTEN can oppose. Increased signaling from PI3K therefore results in increased signaling of mTOR and thus, its downstream activators.

Pored dokaza koji povezuju mTOR sa regulacijom ćelijskog ciklusa (od G1 do S-faze) i da inhibiranje mTOR rezultira sa inhibicijom tih regulacionih događaja pokazano je da regulacija mTOR aktivnosti prema dole rezultira sa inhibiranjem rasta ćelije (pregledano u ref. 7,18,19). Poznati mTOR inhibitor, rapamicin, snažno inhibiše proliferaciju ili rast ćelija izvedenih iz niza tipova tkiva, kao što su glatki mišići, T-ćelija kao i ćelija izvedenih iz različitog spektra tipova tumora uključujući rabdomiosarkom, neuroblastom, glioblastom i meduloblastom, rak pluća malih ćelija, osteosarkom, karcinom pankreasa i karcinom dojke i karcinom prostate (razmatrano u ref. 20). Rapamicin je odobren i u kliničkoj upotrebi je kao imunosupresiv, uspešan je za sprečavanje odbacivanja organa i sa manje neželjenih efekata nego prethodne terapije (ref. 20, 21). Inhibišenje mTOR pomoću rapamicina i njegovih analoga (RAD001, CCI-779) je doneseno iz prethodne interakcije leka sa FK506 vezujućim proteinom, FKBP12. Naknadno, kompleks FKBP12/rapamicin zatim se vezuje za FRB domen od mTOR i inhibiše nizvodnu mTOR signalizaciju. In addition to evidence linking mTOR to cell cycle regulation (from G1 to S-phase) and that inhibition of mTOR results in inhibition of these regulatory events, it has been shown that down-regulation of mTOR activity results in inhibition of cell growth (reviewed in refs. 7,18,19 ). A known mTOR inhibitor, rapamycin, potently inhibits the proliferation or growth of cells derived from a variety of tissue types, such as smooth muscle, T-cells as well as cells derived from a diverse range of tumor types including rhabdomyosarcoma, neuroblastoma, glioblastoma and medulloblastoma, small cell lung cancer, osteosarcoma, pancreatic cancer, and breast and prostate cancer (reviewed in ref. 20). Rapamycin is approved and in clinical use as an immunosuppressant, is successful in preventing organ rejection and has fewer side effects than previous therapies (ref. 20, 21). Inhibition of mTOR by rapamycin and its analogs (RAD001, CCI-779) is derived from the drug's prior interaction with the FK506 binding protein, FKBP12. Subsequently, the FKBP12/rapamycin complex then binds to the FRB domain of mTOR and inhibits downstream mTOR signaling.

Snažni ali ne-specifični inhibitori za PI3K, LY294002 i vortmanin, takođe su pokazali da inhibiraju funkciju kinaze za mTOR ali deluju kroz ciljanje katalitičkog domena proteina (ref. 21). Nadalje, inhibiranje funkcije mTOR malih molekula usmerenih na domen kinaze, pokazalo je da mTOR mrtve kinaze ne može da šalje uzvodne aktivacijske signale prema nizvodnim efektorima mTOR, PHAS-1 ili p70S6 kinaze (ref. 22). Takođe je pokazano da nisu sve funkcije mTOR osetljive na rapamicin i ovo može da bude povezano sa posmatranjem da rapamicin menja profil podloge mTOR umesto da inhibiše njegovu aktivnost za sebe (ref. 23). Analiza interakcija mTOR sa drugim ćelijskim faktorima otkrila je da pored kompleksa mTOR-Raptor, takođe postoji kompleks mTOR-Rictor koji predstavlja mTOR (B) aktivnost neosetljivu na rapamicin (Sarbassov i dr. Current Biology, 2004, 14, 1296-1302). Ova aktivnost verovatno računa na odstupanje između mTOR mrtve kinaze i promene mTOR signalizacije od strane rapamicina i njegovih derivata. Odstupanje takođe identifikuje mogućnost terapijske prednosti u inhibiranju direktne katalitičke aktivnosti mTOR. Predložno je da katalitički inhibitor mTOR može da bude efikasniji antagonist proliferacije ćelije raka i preživljavanja, te da rapamicin može da bude korisniji kombinovan sa agensima koji mogu da nadoknade njegovu nemogućnost da u celosti ometa signalizaciju staze (Choo and Blenis, Cancer Cell, 2006, 9, 77-79; Hay, Cancer Cell, 2005, 8, 179-183). Stoga je predloženo da mTOR inhibitor usmeren na domen kinaze može da bude efikasniji mTOR inhibitor. Potent but non-specific inhibitors of PI3K, LY294002 and wortmannin, have also been shown to inhibit the kinase function of mTOR but act through targeting the catalytic domain of the protein (ref. 21). Furthermore, inhibition of mTOR function by small molecules targeting the kinase domain showed that kinase-dead mTOR cannot send upstream activation signals to the downstream effectors of mTOR, PHAS-1 or p70S6 kinase (ref. 22). It has also been shown that not all mTOR functions are sensitive to rapamycin and this may be related to the observation that rapamycin alters the substrate profile of mTOR rather than inhibiting its activity per se (ref. 23). Analysis of the interactions of mTOR with other cellular factors revealed that in addition to the mTOR-Raptor complex, there is also an mTOR-Rictor complex that represents mTOR (B) activity insensitive to rapamycin (Sarbassov et al. Current Biology, 2004, 14, 1296-1302). This activity probably accounts for the mismatch between mTOR dead kinase and the alteration of mTOR signaling by rapamycin and its derivatives. The discrepancy also identifies the possibility of a therapeutic advantage in inhibiting the direct catalytic activity of mTOR. It has been suggested that a catalytic inhibitor of mTOR may be a more effective antagonist of cancer cell proliferation and survival, and that rapamycin may be more useful in combination with agents that can compensate for its inability to fully disrupt pathway signaling (Choo and Blenis, Cancer Cell, 2006, 9 , 77-79; Hay, Cancer Cell, 2005, 8, 179-183). Therefore, it has been proposed that an mTOR inhibitor targeting the kinase domain may be a more effective mTOR inhibitor.

Pored sposobnosti rapamicina da inducira inhibiciju rasta (citostaza) u sopstvenom delovanju, rapamicin i njegovi derivati su pokazali da potenciraju citotoksičnost brojnih hemoterapija uključujući cisplatin, kamptotecin i doksorubicin (razmatrano u ref. 20). Ubijanje ćelije indukovano potenciranim jonizujućim zračenjem je takođe bilo posmatrano posle inhibiranja mTOR (ref. 24). Eksperimentalni i klinički dokazi su pokazali da analozi rapamicina daju dokaze efikasnosti u lečenju raka, zasebno ili kombinovan sa drugim terapijama (videti ref. 10, 18, 20). Ovi nalazi sugerišu da farmakološki inhibitori mTOR kinaze trebaju da budu od terapijske vrednosti za lečenje različitih formi raka koje obuhvataju solidne tumore kao što su karcinomi i sarkomi i leukemije i maligniteta limfnog sistema. Konkretno, inhibitori mTOR kinaze trebali bi da budu od terapijske vrednosti za lečenje, na primer, raka dojke, kolorektalnog raka, raka pluća (uključujući rak pluća malih ćelija, rak pluća ne-malih ćelija i bronhioalveolarni rak) i rak prostate, te rak žučnih puteva, kosti, mehura, glave i vrata, bubrega, jetre, gastrointestinalnog tkiva, jednjaka, jajnika, pankreasa, kože, testisa, tiroidne žlezde, materice, cerviksa i vulve, te leukemija (uključujući ALL i CML), multiplog mijeloma i limfoma. In addition to rapamycin's ability to induce growth inhibition (cytostasis) by its own action, rapamycin and its derivatives have been shown to potentiate the cytotoxicity of a number of chemotherapies including cisplatin, camptothecin, and doxorubicin (reviewed in ref. 20). Cell killing induced by potent ionizing radiation has also been observed after inhibition of mTOR (ref. 24). Experimental and clinical evidence has shown that rapamycin analogs provide evidence of efficacy in the treatment of cancer, alone or in combination with other therapies (see refs. 10, 18, 20). These findings suggest that pharmacological inhibitors of mTOR kinase should be of therapeutic value for the treatment of various forms of cancer including solid tumors such as carcinomas and sarcomas and leukemias and malignancies of the lymphatic system. In particular, mTOR kinase inhibitors should be of therapeutic value for the treatment of, for example, breast cancer, colorectal cancer, lung cancer (including small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, and bronchioalveolar cancer) and prostate cancer, and gallbladder cancer. tract, bone, bladder, head and neck, kidney, liver, gastrointestinal tissue, esophagus, ovary, pancreas, skin, testis, thyroid gland, uterus, cervix and vulva, and leukemia (including ALL and CML), multiple myeloma and lymphoma.

Naročito je karcinom renalnih ćelija, identifikovan kao osetljiv na derivat rapamicina CCI-779, šta rezultira iz gubljenja VHL ekspresije (Thomas i dr. Nature Medicine, 2006, 12, 122127). Tumori koji su izgubili tumorski supresor promijelocitične leukemije (PML), su takođe pokazali da su osetljivi na inhibiranje mTOR pomoću rapamicina kao posledice poremećaja regulacije mTOR signalizacijskog puta (Bemadi, Nature, 2006, 442, 779-785) i upotreba inhibitora mTOR kinaze kod tih bolesti bi trebala da bude od terapijske vrednosti. Ovi kasniji primeri pored onih za manjak PTEN ili PI3K mutaciju pokazuju gde se mogu da koriste ciljani pristupi za korišćenje mTOR inhibitora, te mogu da budu naročito efikasni zbog osnovnog genetskog profila, ali se ne smatraju za ekskluzivne ciljeve. Renal cell carcinoma, in particular, has been identified as sensitive to the rapamycin derivative CCI-779, resulting in loss of VHL expression (Thomas et al. Nature Medicine, 2006, 12, 122127). Tumors that have lost the tumor suppressor promyelocytic leukemia (PML) have also been shown to be sensitive to mTOR inhibition by rapamycin as a consequence of dysregulation of the mTOR signaling pathway (Bemadi, Nature, 2006, 442, 779-785) and the use of mTOR kinase inhibitors in these diseases should be of therapeutic value. These later examples in addition to those for PTEN deficiency or PI3K mutation show where targeted approaches for using mTOR inhibitors can be used, and can be particularly effective due to the underlying genetic profile, but are not considered exclusive targets.

Nedavne studije su otkrile ulogu mTOR kinaze za druge bolesti (Easton & Houghton, Expert Opinion on Therapeutic Targets, 2004, 8, 551-564). Za Rapamicin je pokazano da je snažan imunosupresiv za inhibiranje proliferacije T ćelija inducirane antigenom, B ćelija i proizvodnje antitela (Sehgal, Transplantation Proceedings, 2003, 35, 7S-14S) i prema tome inhibitori mTOR kinaze mogu takođe da budu korisni imunosupresivi. Inhibicija aktivnosti mTOR kinaze može takođe da bude korisna u prevenciji restenoze, to jest kontrole neželjene proliferacije normalnih ćelija u vaskulaturi kao odgovor na uvođenje stentova kod lečenja vaskulaturne bolesti (Morice i dr., New England Journal of Medicine, 2002, 346, 1773-1780). Štaviše, analog Rapamicina, everolimus, može da umanji ozbiljnost i incidenciju kardijalne alograftske vaskulopatije (Eisen i dr., New England Journal of Medicine, 2003, 349, 847858). Povećana aktivnost mTOR kinaze povezana je sa kardijalnom hipertrofijom, koja je od kliničke važnosti kao glavni faktor rizika za srčanu insuficijenciju, te je posledica povećane veličine ćelija kardiomiocita (Tee & Blenis, Seminars in Cell and Developmental Biology, 2005, 16, 29-37). Prema tome, očekuje se da pored karcinoma, inhibitori mTOR kinaze budu korisni u prevenciji i lečenju širokog raspona bolesti. Recent studies have revealed a role for mTOR kinase in other diseases (Easton & Houghton, Expert Opinion on Therapeutic Targets, 2004, 8, 551-564). Rapamycin has been shown to be a potent immunosuppressant to inhibit antigen-induced T cell proliferation, B cells and antibody production (Sehgal, Transplantation Proceedings, 2003, 35, 7S-14S) and thus mTOR kinase inhibitors may also be useful immunosuppressants. Inhibition of mTOR kinase activity may also be useful in the prevention of restenosis, that is, the control of unwanted proliferation of normal cells in the vasculature in response to the introduction of stents in the treatment of vascular disease (Morice et al., New England Journal of Medicine, 2002, 346, 1773-1780 ). Moreover, the Rapamycin analog, everolimus, can reduce the severity and incidence of cardiac allograft vasculopathy (Eisen et al., New England Journal of Medicine, 2003, 349, 847858). Increased mTOR kinase activity is associated with cardiac hypertrophy, which is of clinical importance as a major risk factor for heart failure, and is a consequence of increased cardiomyocyte cell size (Tee & Blenis, Seminars in Cell and Developmental Biology, 2005, 16, 29-37) . Therefore, in addition to cancer, mTOR kinase inhibitors are expected to be useful in the prevention and treatment of a wide range of diseases.

Do danas, ogromna većina mTOR farmakologije fokusirala se na inhibiranje mTOR preko rapamicina ili njegovih analoga. Međutim, kao šta je gore napomenuto, jedini ne-rapamicinski agensi koji su prijavljeni da inhibiraju mTOR aktivnost preko ciljanog mehanizma kinaznog domena su mali molekuli LY294002 i prirodni produkt vortmanina (ref. 21). To date, the vast majority of mTOR pharmacology has focused on inhibiting mTOR via rapamycin or its analogs. However, as noted above, the only non-rapamycin agents reported to inhibit mTOR activity via a kinase domain targeting mechanism are the small molecules LY294002 and the natural product wortmannin (ref. 21).

EP0185259 (Dr Karl Thomae GMBH) otkriva izvesne pteridine sa vrednim farmakološkim karakteristikama, naročito antitrombotike, te sa efektima inhibiranja metastaza i inhibiranja anti tumorske aktivnosti. EP0185259 (Dr Karl Thomae GMBH) discloses certain pteridines with valuable pharmacological properties, especially antithrombotics, and with the effects of inhibiting metastasis and inhibiting anti-tumor activity.

Rezime pronalaska Summary of the invention

Pronalazači su identifikovali jedinjenja koja su ATP-kompetitivni inhibitori za mTOR, i zato su po njihovom mehanizmu dejstva nalik na ne-rapamicin. The inventors have identified compounds that are ATP-competitive inhibitors of mTOR, and are therefore non-rapamycin-like in their mechanism of action.

Prema tome, prvi aspekt ovog pronalaska otkriva jedinjenje sa formulom I: Accordingly, a first aspect of the present invention discloses a compound of formula I:

pri čemu: whereby:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je C5 -20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); R7 is a C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether , acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino);

RN3 i RN4, zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu po izboru supstituisanih sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); RN3 and RN4, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether , sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino);

R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, C5 -20 heteroarilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), i C5-20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, a C5-20 heteroaryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), and a C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo , hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester , amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino),

pri čemu RN5 i RN6 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, C1-7 alkilnu grupu, C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, i C5-20 arilnu grupu, ili RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, wherein RN5 and RN6 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, and a C5-20 aryl group, or RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms where each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3 -7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido,

amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino),

ili njihova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, te pri čemu or their pharmaceutically acceptable salt, and wherein

"C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), i ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, te gde najmanje jedan od pomenutih prstenova je aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da sadrže jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot, i sumpor; "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound having one ring, or two or more rings (eg, fused), and has from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and wherein at least one of said rings is an aromatic ring and wherein the ring atoms may contain one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur;

"alkil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma ugljenika iz jedinjenja ugljovodonika koje ima od 1 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), koja može da bude alifatska ili aliciklična, i koja može da bude zasićena ili nezasićena (npr. delimično nezasićena, potpuno nezasićena); "alkyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may to be saturated or unsaturated (eg partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated);

"alkenil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više duplih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkenyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds;

"alkinil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više trostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkynyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds;

"cikloalkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja je takođe ciklilna grupa; koja je, monovalentna grupa dobijena uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma alicikličnog prstena iz karbocikličnog prstena karbocikličnog jedinjenja, te pomenuti karbociklični prsten može da bude zasićen ili nezasićen (npr. delimično nezasićen, potpuno nezasićen), pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), uključujući od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu; "cycloalkyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group that is also a cyclic group; which is a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom from a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, and said carbocyclic ring can be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), said group has from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (except unless otherwise stated), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms;

"etar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "ether", as used herein, refers to an -OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"acil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acyl", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)R group, wherein R is H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"estar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "ester", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"amido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "amido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms;

"amino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR^R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "amino", as used herein, refers to a -NR^R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring;

"acilamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1C(=O)R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, R2 je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2 mogu da zajedno sa atomima na koje su povezani formiraju sukcinimidil, maleimidil, i ftalimidil grupu; "acylamido", as used herein, refers to a -NR1C(=O)R2 group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, R2 is a C1- 7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are attached can form a succinimidyl, maleimidyl, and phthalimidyl group;

"ureido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -N(R1)CONR2R3 grupu, pri čemu R2 i R3 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R2 i R3, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu, i R1 je vodonik, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; "ureido", as used herein, refers to a -N(R1)CONR2R3 group, wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R2 and R 3 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms, and R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group;

"aciloksi", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OC(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acyloxy", as used herein, refers to the -OC(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"tioetar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -SR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "thioether" as used herein refers to the -SR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"sulfoksid", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfoxide" as used herein refers to the -S(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"sulfonil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfonyl", as used herein, refers to the -S(=O)2R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"tioamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=S)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "thioamido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=S)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms;

"sulfonamino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, i R je C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; i "sulfonamino" as used herein refers to the -NR1S(=O)2R group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group, and R is C1 -7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclic group, or C5-20 aryl group; i

s tim da kada R2 je nesupstituisani morfolino, RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani formiraju nesupstituisani morfolino, R7 nije nesupstituisani fenil, i kada R2 je nesupstituisani piperidinil, RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani formiraju nesupstituisani piperidinil, R7 nije nesupstituisani fenil. with the proviso that when R2 is unsubstituted morpholino, RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form an unsubstituted morpholino, R7 is not unsubstituted phenyl, and when R2 is unsubstituted piperidinyl, RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form unsubstituted piperidinyl , R 7 is not unsubstituted phenyl.

Prema drugom aspektu ovog pronalaska predviđeno je jedinjenje sa formulom I(A): According to another aspect of the present invention, there is provided a compound of formula I(A):

pri čemu: whereby:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

rN3 i rN4, zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu po izboru supstituisanih sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka je po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); rN3 and rN4, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether , sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl , C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino);

R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, C5 -20 heteroarilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), te C5-20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, a C5-20 heteroaryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), and a C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group containing halo , hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester , amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino),

pri čemu RN5 i RN6 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, C1-7 alkilnu grupu, C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, i C5-20 arilnu grupu, ili RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroatil, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); wherein RN5 and RN6 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, and a C5-20 aryl group, or RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms where each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroethyl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3 -7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino);

RO3 je izabran iz vodonika ili C1-6 alkilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); i RO3 is selected from hydrogen or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino); and

RN10 je izabran iz C(=O)RC2, C(=S)RC3, SO2RS3, C5-20 heteroarilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), C5-20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili Ci-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili C1-10 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino) gde RC2 i RC3 su izabrani iz H, C5-20 arilna grupa, C5-20 heteroarilna grupa, C1-7 alkilna grupa ili NRNURN12, gde RN11 i RN12 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, C1-7 alkilnu grupu, C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, C5-20 arilnu grupu ili RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cydoalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); i RS3 je izabran iz H, C5-20 arilne grupe, C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, ili C1-7 alkilne grupe gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril ili C5-20aril je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, RN10 is selected from C(=O)RC2, C(=S)RC3, SO2RS3, C5-20 heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol , or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl , C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino), C5-20 aryl group per optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl , nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino , acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or a C1-10 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether , sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino) where RC2 and RC3 are selected from H , a C5-20 aryl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, a C1-7 alkyl group or NRNURN12, wherein RN11 and RN12 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, a C5-20 aryl group group or RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, where each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl , ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cydoalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino); and RS3 is selected from H, a C5-20 aryl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, or a C1-7 alkyl group wherein each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl or C5-20aryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from containing halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido,

ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili njihova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl , C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or their a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,

i pri čemu "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, te pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), te ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, te gde je najmanje jedan od pomenutih prstena aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot, i sumpor; and wherein "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, and said compound has one ring, or two or more rings (eg, condensed), and has from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and where at least one of said rings is an aromatic ring and where the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur;

"alkil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma ugljenika iz jedinjenja ugljovodonika koje ima od 1 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), koja može da bude alifatska ili aliciklična, i koja može da bude zasićena ili nezasićena (npr. delimično nezasićena, potpuno nezasićena); "alkyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may to be saturated or unsaturated (eg partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated);

"alkenil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više duplih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkenyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds;

"alkinil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više trostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkynyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds;

"cikloalkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja je takođe ciklil grupa; to jest, monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma alicikličnog prstena iz karbocikličnog prstena karbocikličnog jedinjenja, pomenuti karbociklični prsten može da bude zasićen ili nezasićen (npr. delimično nezasićen, potpuno nezasićen), pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), uključujući od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu; "cycloalkyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which is also a cyclyl group; that is, a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom from a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, said carbocyclic ring may be saturated or unsaturated (eg, partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), said group having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless not otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms;

"etar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "ether", as used herein, refers to an -OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"acil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acyl", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)R group, wherein R is H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"estar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "ester", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"amido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili "amido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or

R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms;

"amino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR^R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "amino", as used herein, refers to a -NR^R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring;

"acilamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1C(=O)R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, R2 je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2 mogu da zajedno sa atomima na koje su povezani formiraju sukcinimidil, maleimidil, i ftalimidil grupu; "acylamido", as used herein, refers to a -NR1C(=O)R2 group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, R2 is a C1- 7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are attached can form a succinimidyl, maleimidyl, and phthalimidyl group;

"ureido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -N(R1)CONR2R3 grupu, pri čemu R2 i R3 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R2 i R3, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu, i R1 je vodonik, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; "ureido", as used herein, refers to a -N(R1)CONR2R3 group, wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R2 and R 3 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms, and R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group;

"aciloksi", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OC(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acyloxy", as used herein, refers to the -OC(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"tioetar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -SR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "thioether" as used herein refers to the -SR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"sulfoksid", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfoxide", as used herein, refers to the -S(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"sulfonil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfonyl", as used herein, refers to the -S(=O)2R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group;

"tioamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=S)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "thioamido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=S)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms;

"sulfonamino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, i R je C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa. "sulfonamino" as used herein refers to the -NR1S(=O)2R group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group, and R is C1 -7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclic group, or C5-20 aryl group.

Prema dodatnom aspektu ovog pronalaska predviđena je farmaceutska smeša koja sadržava jedinjenje sa formulom 1 ili 1(A), ili njegovu farmaceutski prihvatljivu so, te farmaceutski prihvatljiv nosač ili rastvarač. According to an additional aspect of this invention, a pharmaceutical mixture containing a compound of formula 1 or 1(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or solvent is provided.

Prema dodatnom aspektu ovog pronalaska predviđeno je jedinjenje sa formulom 1 ili 1(A), ili njegova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, za upotrebu u postupku za lečenje ljudskog ili životinjskog tela. According to an additional aspect of the present invention there is provided a compound of formula 1 or 1(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for use in a method for treating the human or animal body.

Prema dodatnom aspektu ovog pronalaska predviđeno je korišćenje jedinjenja sa formulom 1 ili 1(A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, za pripremu leka za lečenje bolesti koja se ublažava pomoću inhibicije mTOR. According to an additional aspect of the present invention, the use of a compound of formula 1 or 1(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, is provided for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a disease that is alleviated by inhibition of mTOR.

Dodatni aspekti prema pronalasku osiguravaju korišćenje jedinjenja sa formulom 1 ili 1(A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, za pripremanje leka za lečenje: raka, imunosupresiju, imuno-toleranciju, autoimune bolesti, zapaljenja, gubitka koštane mase, poremećaja creva, hepatičke fibroze, hepatičke nekroze, reumatičkog artritisa, restenoze, kardijalne alograftske vaskulopatije, psorijaze, beta-talasemije, te očnih stanja kao suvo oko. Inhibitori mTOR mogu takođe da budu efikasni kao antifungalni agensi. Additional aspects according to the invention provide for the use of a compound of formula 1 or 1(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for the preparation of a drug for the treatment of: cancer, immunosuppression, immuno-tolerance, autoimmune diseases, inflammation, bone loss, intestinal disorders, hepatic fibrosis , hepatic necrosis, rheumatic arthritis, restenosis, cardiac allograft vasculopathy, psoriasis, beta-thalassemia, and eye conditions such as dry eye. Inhibitors of mTOR may also be effective as antifungal agents.

Našli smo da su jedinjenja definisana u ovom pronalasku, ili njihova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, efikasni agensi protiv raka za koje svojstvo se veruje da izlazi i njihovih mTOR inhibicijskih karakteristika. Prema tome za jedinjenja ovog pronalaska se očekuje da budu korisna u lečenju bolesti ili medicinskih stanja koja su posredovana sama ili delimično sa mTOR, tj. jedinjenja mogu da budu korišćena za dobivanje mTOR inhibicijskog efekta u toplokrvne životinje kojoj je potreban takav tretman. We have found that the compounds defined in this invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, are effective anti-cancer agents which are believed to arise from their mTOR inhibitory properties. Accordingly, the compounds of the present invention are expected to be useful in the treatment of diseases or medical conditions that are mediated alone or in part by mTOR, ie. the compounds can be used to obtain an mTOR inhibitory effect in warm-blooded animals in need of such treatment.

Prema tome jedinjenja ovog pronalaska daju postupak za lečenje raka koji karakteriše inhibicija mTOR, tj. jedinjenja mogu da budu korišćena za dobijanje efekta protiv raka koji je posredovan sam ili delimično sa mTOR inhibicijom. Accordingly, the compounds of this invention provide a method for the treatment of cancer characterized by inhibition of mTOR, i.e. the compounds can be used to obtain an anticancer effect that is mediated alone or in part with mTOR inhibition.

Za takvo jedinjenje prema pronalasku se očekuje da poseduje širok raspon anti-kanceroznih karakteristika jer je aktivisanje mutacija u mTOR posmatrano kod velikog broja humanih karcinoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na, melanom, papilarne tiroidne tumore, holangiokarcinome, rak debelog creva, rak jajnika i pluća. Prema tome očekuje se da će jedinjenje prema pronalasku posedovati anti-kanceroznu aktivnost protiv tih karcinoma. Pored toga se očekuje da će jedinjenje iz ovog pronalaska posedovati aktivnost protiv širokog raspona leukemija, limfnih maligniteta i solidnih tumora kao što su karcinomi i sarkomi u tkivima kao što su jetra, bubreg, mehur, prostata, dojka i pankreas. Naročito se za takva jedinjenja prema pronalasku očekuje da povoljno usporavaju rast primarnih i rekurentnih solidnih tumora, na primer, kože, debelog creva, tiroidne žlezde, pluća i jajnika. Naročito se za takva jedinjenja prema pronalasku, ili njihovu farmaceutski prihvatljivu so, očekuje da inhibiraju rast onih primarnih i rekurentnih solidnih tumora koji su povezani sa mTOR, posebno oni tumori koji su značajno zavisni od mTOR radi njihovog rasta i širenja, uključujući na primer, izvesne tumore kože, debelog creva, tiroidne žlezde, pluća i jajnika. Naročito su jedinjenja ovog pronalaska korisna kod lečenja melanoma. Such a compound of the invention is expected to possess a wide range of anti-cancer properties as activating mutations in mTOR have been observed in a large number of human cancers, including but not limited to, melanoma, papillary thyroid tumors, cholangiocarcinomas, colon, ovarian and lung cancers. . Accordingly, the compound of the invention is expected to possess anti-cancer activity against these cancers. In addition, the compound of the present invention is expected to possess activity against a wide range of leukemias, lymphatic malignancies and solid tumors such as carcinomas and sarcomas in tissues such as the liver, kidney, bladder, prostate, breast and pancreas. In particular, such compounds of the invention are expected to favorably slow the growth of primary and recurrent solid tumors, for example, skin, colon, thyroid, lung and ovary. In particular, such compounds of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, are expected to inhibit the growth of those primary and recurrent solid tumors that are associated with mTOR, particularly those tumors that are significantly dependent on mTOR for their growth and spread, including for example, certain skin, colon, thyroid, lung and ovarian tumors. In particular, the compounds of the present invention are useful in the treatment of melanoma.

Prema tome prema ovom aspektu pronalaska predviđeno je jedinjenje sa formulom I ili I(A), ili njegova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, kako je ovde definisano da je za upotrebu kao lek. Accordingly, this aspect of the invention provides a compound of formula I or I(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as defined herein for use as a medicament.

Prema dodatnom aspektu prema pronalasku predviđeno je korišćenje jedinjenja sa formulom I ili I(A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, kako je ovde definisano u proizvodnji leka za upotrebu u dobivanju mTOR inhibitorskog efekta u toplokrvne životinje kao šta je čovek. According to an additional aspect according to the invention, the use of a compound of formula I or I(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as defined herein, is provided in the manufacture of a drug for use in obtaining an mTOR inhibitory effect in warm-blooded animals such as humans.

Prema ovom aspektu prema pronalasku predviđeno je korišćenje jedinjenja sa formulom I ili I(A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, kako je ovde definisano u proizvodnji leka za upotrebu kod dobivanja anti-kancerogenog efekta u toplokrvne životinje kao šta je čovek. According to this aspect, the invention provides for the use of a compound of formula I or I(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as defined herein in the manufacture of a drug for use in obtaining an anti-cancer effect in warm-blooded animals such as humans.

Prema dodatnoj odlici prema pronalasku, predviđeno je korišćenje jedinjenja sa formulom I ili I(A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, kao šta je ovde definisano u proizvodnji leka za upotrebu kod lečenja melanoma, papilarnih tiroidnih tumora, holangiokarcinoma, raka debelog creva, raka jajnika, raka pluća, leukemija, limfnih maligniteta, karcinoma i sarkoma jetre, bubrega, mehura, prostate, dojke i pankreasa, te primarnih i rekurentnih solidnih tumora kože, debelog creva, tiroidne žlezde, pluća i jajnika. According to an additional feature of the invention, the use of a compound of formula I or I(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as defined herein in the manufacture of a drug for use in the treatment of melanoma, papillary thyroid tumors, cholangiocarcinoma, colon cancer, cancer ovarian, lung cancer, leukemia, lymphatic malignancies, carcinomas and sarcomas of the liver, kidney, bladder, prostate, breast and pancreas, and primary and recurrent solid tumors of the skin, colon, thyroid gland, lungs and ovaries.

U dodatnom aspektu pronalaska predviđena je farmaceutska smeša koja se sastoji od jedinjenja sa formulom I ili I(A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, kako je ovde definisano u kombinaciji sa farmaceutski-prihvatljivim rastvaračem ili nosačem za upotrebu u dobivanju mTOR inhibicijskog efekta u toplokrvne životinje kao šta je čovek. In an additional aspect of the invention there is provided a pharmaceutical composition consisting of a compound of formula I or I(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as defined herein in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent or carrier for use in obtaining an mTOR inhibitory effect in warm-blooded animals. animals such as man.

U dodatnom aspektu pronalaska predviđena je farmaceutska smeša koja se sastoji od jedinjenja sa formulom I ili I(A), ili od njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, kako je ovde definisano u kombinaciji sa farmaceutski-prihvatljivim agensom za razblaživanje ili nosačem za upotrebu za dobijanje anti-kanceroznog efekta u toplokrvne životinje kao šta je čovek. In an additional aspect of the invention there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula I or I(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as defined herein in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier for use in the preparation of an anti- carcinogenic effect in warm-blooded animals such as humans.

U dodatnom aspektu pronalaska predviđena je farmaceutska smeša koja se sastoji od jedinjenja sa formulom I ili I(A), ili od njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, kako je ovde definisano u kombinaciji sa farmaceutski-prihvatljivim agensom za razblaživanje ili nosačem za upotrebu za lečenje melanoma, papilarnih tiroidnih tumora, holangiokarcinoma, raka debelog creva, raka jajnika, raka pluća, leukemija, limfnih malignih bolesti, karcinoma i sarkoma u jetri, bubrega, mehura, prostate, dojke i pankreasa, te primarnog i rekurentnog solidnog tumora kože, creva, tiroidne žlezde, pluća i jajnika u toplokrvne životinje kao šta je čovek. In an additional aspect of the invention there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula I or I(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as defined herein in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier for use in the treatment of melanoma, papillary thyroid tumors, cholangiocarcinoma, colon cancer, ovarian cancer, lung cancer, leukemia, lymphatic malignancies, carcinomas and sarcomas in the liver, kidney, bladder, prostate, breast and pancreas, and primary and recurrent solid tumors of the skin, intestine, thyroid gland , lungs and ovaries in warm-blooded animals such as humans.

U dodatnom aspektu pronalaska predviđeno je korišćenje jedinjenja sa formulom 1 ili 1 (A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, za pripremanje leka za upotrebu kao dodatak u lečenju raka ili za potenciranje ćelija tumora za lečenje sa jonizujućim zračenjem ili agensima za hemoterapiju. In an additional aspect of the invention, the use of a compound of formula 1 or 1 (A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, is provided for the preparation of a drug for use as an adjunct in the treatment of cancer or for the potentiation of tumor cells for treatment with ionizing radiation or chemotherapy agents.

Jedinjenja prema pronalasku mogu da se koriste za lečenje bolesti koja se ublažava sa inhibiranjem mTOR, koje se sastoji od davanja subjektu kome je potrebno lečenje terapeutsku efikasne količine jedinjenja sa formulom 1 ili 1(A), ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, poželjno u obliku farmaceutske smeše, te za lečenje raka, koje se sastoji od davanja subjektu kome je potrebno lečenje terapeutsku efikasne količine jedinjenja kako je definisano u prvom ili drugom aspektu u kombinaciji, poželjno u obliku farmaceutske smeše, za istovremeno davanje ili sekvencijalno sa jonizujućim zračenjem ili hemoterapijskim agensima. The compounds of the invention can be used to treat a disease that is alleviated by inhibiting mTOR, which comprises administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula 1 or 1(A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical mixture, and for the treatment of cancer, which consists of administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound as defined in the first or second aspect in combination, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical mixture, for simultaneous or sequential administration with ionizing radiation or chemotherapy agents.

Definicije Definitions

Termin "aromatični prsten" se ovde koristi u konvencionalnom smislu da se odnosi na cikličnu aromatičnu strukturu, koja je, struktura koja ima delokalizovane orbitale n-elektrona. The term "aromatic ring" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a cyclic aromatic structure, that is, a structure having delocalized n-electron orbitals.

Heterociklični prsten koji sadrži azot koji ima od 3 do 8 atoma u prstenu: termin "heterociklični prsten koji sadrži azot koji ima od 3 do 8 atoma u prstenu" kako se ovde koristi odnosi se na 3 do 8 člani heterociklični prsten koji sadrži bar jedan atom azota u prstenu. Termin "zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na 3 do 8 člani heterociklični prsten koji sadrži bar jedan atom azota u prstenu. Primeri tih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na: Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring having from 3 to 8 ring atoms: the term "nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring having from 3 to 8 ring atoms" as used herein refers to a 3- to 8-membered heterocyclic ring containing at least one ring atom ring nitrogen. The term "together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms", as used herein, refers to a 3 to 8 membered heterocyclic ring containing at least one ring nitrogen atom. Examples of such groups include, but are not limited to:

N1: aziridin (C3), azetidin (C4), pirolidin (tetrahidropirol) (C5), pirolin (npr., 3-pirolin, 2,5-dihidropirol) (C5), 2H-pirol ili 3H-pirol (izopirol, izoazol) (C5), piperidin (C6), dihidropiridin (C6), tetrahidropiridin (C6), azepin (C7); N1: aziridine (C3), azetidine (C4), pyrrolidine (tetrahydropyrrole) (C5), pyrroline (e.g., 3-pyrroline, 2,5-dihydropyrrole) (C5), 2H-pyrrole or 3H-pyrrole (isopyrrole, isoazol ) (C5), piperidine (C6), dihydropyridine (C6), tetrahydropyridine (C6), azepine (C7);

N2: imidazolidin (C5), pirazolidin (diazolidin) (C5), imidazolin (C5), pirazolin (dihidropirazol) (C5), piperazin (C6); N2: imidazolidin (C5), pyrazolidine (diazolidine) (C5), imidazolin (C5), pyrazolin (dihydropyrazol) (C5), piperazine (C6);

N1O1: tetrahidrooksazol (C5), dihidrooksazol (C5), tetrahidroizoksazol (C5), dihidroizoksazol (C5), morfolin (C6), tetrahidrooksazin (C6), dihidrooksazin (C6), oksazin (C6); N1O1: tetrahydrooxazole (C5), dihydrooxazole (C5), tetrahydroisoxazole (C5), dihydroisoxazole (C5), morpholine (C6), tetrahydrooxazin (C6), dihydrooxazin (C6), oxazine (C6);

N1S1: tiazolin (C5), tiazolidin (C5), tiomorfolin (C6); N1S1: thiazoline (C5), thiazolidine (C5), thiomorpholine (C6);

N2O1: oksadiazin (C6); N2O1: oxadiazine (C6);

N1O1S1: oksatiazin (C6). N1O1S1: oxathiazine (C6).

Alkil: Termin "alkil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma ugljenika iz jedinjenja ugljovodonika koje ima od 1 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), koja može da bude alifatska ili aliciklična, i koja može da bude zasićena ili nezasićena (npr. delimično nezasićena, potpuno nezasićena). Prema tome, termin "alkil" obuhvata pod-klase alkenil, alkinil, cikloalkil, cikloalkienil, cikloalkinil, itd., o kojima se raspravlja u nastavku. Alkyl: The term "alkyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which can be saturated or unsaturated (eg partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated). Accordingly, the term "alkyl" includes the sub-classes of alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyenyl, cycloalkynyl, etc., discussed below.

U kontekstu alkilnih grupa, prefiksi (npr. C1-4, C1-7, C1-20, C2-7, C3-7, itd.) označavaju broj atoma ugljenika, ili raspon broja atoma ugljenika. Na primer, termin "C1-4 alkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima od 1 do 4 atoma ugljenika. Primeri grupa sa alkilnim grupama obuhvataju C1-4 alkil ("niži alkil,"), C1-7 alkil, i C1-20 alkil. Potrebno je primetiti da prvi prefiks može da varira prema drugim ograničenjima; na primer, za nezasićene alkilne grupe, prvi prefiks mora da bude bar 2; za ciklične alkilne grupe, prvi prefiks mora da bude bar 3; itd. In the context of alkyl groups, prefixes (eg, C1-4, C1-7, C1-20, C2-7, C3-7, etc.) indicate the number of carbon atoms, or a range of carbon atom numbers. For example, the term "C1-4 alkyl" as used herein refers to an alkyl group having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Examples of groups with alkyl groups include C1-4 alkyl ("lower alkyl"), C1-7 alkyl, and C1-20 alkyl. It should be noted that the first prefix may vary according to other restrictions; for example, for unsaturated alkyl groups, the first prefix must be at least 2; for cyclic alkyl groups, the first prefix must be at least 3; etc.

Primeri (nesupstituisanih) zasićenih alkilnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, metil (C1), etil (C2), propil (C3), butil (C4), pentil (C5), heksil (C6), heptil (C7), oktil (Cs), nonil (C9), Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl (C1), ethyl (C2), propyl (C3), butyl (C4), pentyl (C5), hexyl (C6), heptyl (C7), octyl (Cs), nonyl (C9),

decil (C10), undecil (C11), dodecil (C12), tridecil (C13), tetradecil (C14), pentadecil (C15), i eikodecil (C20). decyl (C10), undecyl (C11), dodecyl (C12), tridecyl (C13), tetradecyl (C14), pentadecyl (C15), and eikodecyl (C20).

Primeri (nesupstituisanih) zasićenih ravnolančanih alkilnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, metil (C1), etil (C2), n-propil (C3), n-butil (C4), n-pentil (amil) (C5), n-heksil Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated straight chain alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl (C1), ethyl (C2), n-propyl (C3), n-butyl (C4), n-pentyl (amyl) (C5), n - hexyl

(C6), i n-heptil (C7). (C6), i n-heptyl (C7).

Primeri (nesupstituisanih) zasićenih razgranatih alkilnih grupa obuhvataju izo-propil (C3), izo-butil (C4), sec-butil (C4), tert-butil (C4), izo-pentil (C5), i neo-pentil (C5). Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated branched alkyl groups include iso-propyl (C3), iso-butyl (C4), sec-butyl (C4), tert-butyl (C4), iso-pentyl (C5), and neo-pentyl (C5 ).

Alkenil: termin "alkenil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više dvostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik. Primeri grupa sa alkenil grupama obuhvataju C2-4 alkenil, C2-7 alkenil, C2-20 alkenil. Alkenyl: The term "alkenyl," as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. Examples of groups with alkenyl groups include C2-4 alkenyl, C2-7 alkenyl, C2-20 alkenyl.

Primeri (nesupstituisanih) nezasićenih alkenilnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, etenil (vinil, -CH=CH2), 1-propenil (-CH=CH-CH3), 2-propenil (alil, -CH-CH=CH2), izopropenil (1-metilvinil, -C(CH3)=CH2), butenil (C4), pentenil (C5), i heksenil (C6). Primers of (unsubstituted) unsaturated alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl (vinyl, -CH=CH2), 1-propenyl (-CH=CH-CH3), 2-propenyl (allyl, -CH-CH=CH2), isopropenyl (1-methylvinyl, -C(CH3)=CH2), butenyl (C4), pentenyl (C5), and hexenyl (C6).

Alkinil: termin "alkinil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više trostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik. Primeri grupa sa alkinil grupama obuhvataju C2-4 alkinil, C2-7 alkinil, C2-20 alkinil. Alkynyl: The term "alkynyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Examples of groups with alkynyl groups include C2-4 alkynyl, C2-7 alkynyl, C2-20 alkynyl.

Primeri (nesupstituisanih) nezasićenih alkinil grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, etinil (etinil, -C=CH) i 2-propinil (propargil, -CH2-C=CH). Examples of (unsubstituted) unsaturated alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl (ethynyl, -C=CH) and 2-propynyl (propargyl, -CH 2 -C=CH).

Cikloalkil: termin "cikloalkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja je takođe ciklil grupa; to jest, na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma alicikličnog prstena iz karbocikličnog prstena karbocikličnog jedinjenja, te pomenuti karbociklični prsten može da bude zasićen ili nezasićen (npr. delimično nezasićen, potpuno nezasićen), pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), uključujući od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu. Prema tome, termin "cikloalkil" obuhvata pod-klase cikloalkenil i cikloalkinil. Poželjno, svaki prsten ima od 3 do 7 atoma u prstenu. Primeri grupa nekih cikloalkilnih grupa obuhvataju C3-20 cikloalkil, C3-15 cikloalkil, C3-10 cikloalkil, C3-7 cikloalkil. Primeri cikloalkilnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, one dobijene iz: Cycloalkyl: The term "cycloalkyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which is also a cyclyl group; that is, to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom from a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, and said carbocyclic ring can be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), said group has from 3 to 20 carbon atoms ( unless otherwise stated), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms. Accordingly, the term "cycloalkyl" includes the sub-classes cycloalkenyl and cycloalkynyl. Preferably, each ring has from 3 to 7 ring atoms. Examples of some cycloalkyl groups include C3-20 cycloalkyl, C3-15 cycloalkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, those derived from:

zasićenih monocikličnih jedinjenja ugljovodonika: ciklopropan (C3), ciklobutan (C4), ciklopentan (C5), cikloheksan (C6), cikloheptan (C7), metilciklopropan (C4), dimetilciklopropan (C5), metilciklobutan (C5), dimetilciklobutan (C6), saturated monocyclic hydrocarbon compounds: cyclopropane (C3), cyclobutane (C4), cyclopentane (C5), cyclohexane (C6), cycloheptane (C7), methylcyclopropane (C4), dimethylcyclopropane (C5), methylcyclobutane (C5), dimethylcyclobutane (C6),

metilciklopentan (C6), dimetilciklopentan (C7), metilcikloheksan (C7), methylcyclopentane (C6), dimethylcyclopentane (C7), methylcyclohexane (C7),

dimetilcikloheksan (Cs), mentan (C10); dimethylciclohexane (Cs), mentan (C10);

nezasićenih monocikličnih jedinjenja ugljovodonika: ciklopropen (C3), ciklobuten (C4), ciklopenten (C5), cikloheksen (C6), metilciklopropen (C4), dimetilciklopropen (C5), metilciklobuten (C5), dimetilciklobuten (C6), metilciklopenten (C6), unsaturated monocyclic hydrocarbon compounds: cyclopropene (C3), cyclobutene (C4), cyclopentene (C5), cyclohexene (C6), methylcyclopropene (C4), dimethylcyclopropene (C5), methylcyclobutene (C5), dimethylcyclobutene (C6), methylcyclopentene (C6),

dimetilciklopenten (C7), metilcikloheksen (C7), dimetilcikloheksen (Cs); zasićenih policikličnih jedinjenja ugljovodonika: tujan (C10), karan (C10), pinan (C10), bornan (C10), norkaran (C7), norpinan (C7), norbornan (C7), adamantan (C10), dekalin (dekahidronaftalen) (C10); dimethylcyclopentene (C7), methylcyclohexene (C7), dimethylcyclohexene (Cs); of saturated polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds: thujane (C10), carane (C10), pinane (C10), bornane (C10), norcarane (C7), norpinane (C7), norbornane (C7), adamantane (C10), decalin (decahydronaphthalene) ( C10);

nezasićenih policikličnih jedinjenja ugljovodonika: kamfen (C10), limonen (C10), pinen (C10); unsaturated polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds: camphene (C10), limonene (C10), pinene (C10);

policikličnih jedinjenja ugljovodonika koja imaju aromatični prsten: inden (C9), indan (npr., 2,3-dihidro-1H-inden) (C9), tetralin (1,2,3,4-tetrahidronaftalen) (C10), acenaften (C12), fluoren (C13), fenalen (C13), acefenantren (C15), aceantren (C16), holantren (C20). Heterociklil: termin "heterociklil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma iz prstena iz heterocikličnog jedinjenja, pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), od kojih od 1 do 10 su heteroatomi prstena. Poželjno, svaki prsten ima od 3 do 7 atoma u prstenu, od kojih od 1 do 4 su heteroatomi prstena. polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds having an aromatic ring: indene (C9), indane (eg, 2,3-dihydro-1H-indene) (C9), tetralin (1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene) (C10), acenaphthene ( C12), fluorene (C13), phenalene (C13), acephenanthrene (C15), aceanthrene (C16), cholanthrene (C20). Heterocyclyl: The term "heterocyclyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring atom of a heterocyclic compound, said group having from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified), of which 1 to 10 are ring heteroatoms. Preferably, each ring has from 3 to 7 ring atoms, of which 1 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.

U ovom kontekstu, prefiksi (npr. C3-20, C3-7, C5-6, itd.) označavaju broj atoma u prstenu, ili raspon broja atoma u prstenu, bilo atoma ugljenika ili heteroatoma. Na primer, termin "C5-6heterociklil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na heterociklilne grupe koje imaju 5 ili 6 atoma u prstenu. Primeri grupa nekih heterociklilnih grupa obuhvataju C3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heterociklil, C3-15 heterociklil, C5-15 heterociklil, C3-12 heterociklil, C5-12 heterociklil, C3-10 heterociklil, C5-10 heterociklil, C3-7 heterociklil, C5-7 heterociklil, i C5-6 heterociklil. In this context, prefixes (eg, C3-20, C3-7, C5-6, etc.) indicate the number of ring atoms, or a range of ring atom numbers, either carbon atoms or heteroatoms. For example, the term "C5-6heterocyclyl" as used herein refers to heterocyclyl groups having 5 or 6 ring atoms. Examples of some heterocyclyl groups include C3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heterocyclyl, C3-15 heterocyclyl, C5-15 heterocyclyl, C3-12 heterocyclyl, C5-12 heterocyclyl, C3-10 heterocyclyl, C5-10 heterocyclyl, C3-7 heterocyclyl , C5-7 heterocyclyl, and C5-6 heterocyclyl.

Primeri monocikličnih heterociklilnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, one dobijene iz: Examples of monocyclic heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to, those derived from:

Ni: aziridin (C3), azetidin (C4), pirolidin (tetrahidropirol) (C5), pirolin (npr., 3-pirolin, 2,5-dihidropirol) (C5), 2H-pirol ili 3H-pirol (izopirol, izoazol) (C5), piperidin (C6), dihidropiridin (C6), tetrahidropiridin (C6), azepin (C7); Ni: aziridin (C3), azetidine (C4), pyrrolidine (tetrahydropyrrole) (C5), pyrroline (e.g., 3-pyrroline, 2,5-dihydropyrrole) (C5), 2H-pyrrole or 3H-pyrrole (isopyrrole, isoazol ) (C5), piperidine (C6), dihydropyridine (C6), tetrahydropyridine (C6), azepine (C7);

Oi: oksiran (C3), oksetan (C4), oksolan (tetrahidrofuran) (C5), oksol (dihidrofuran) (C5), oksan (tetrahidropiran) (C6), dihidropiran (C6), piran (C6), oksepin (C7); Oi: oxirane (C3), oxetane (C4), oxolan (tetrahydrofuran) (C5), oxol (dihydrofuran) (C5), oxane (tetrahydropyran) (C6), dihydropyran (C6), pyran (C6), oxepin (C7) ;

S1: tiiran (C3); tietan (C4), tiolan (tetrahidrotiofen) (C5), tian (tetrahidrotiopiran) (C6), tiepan (C7); S1: thiiran (C3); tietane (C4), thiolan (tetrahydrothiophene) (C5), tian (tetrahydrothiopyran) (C6), tiepane (C7);

O2: dioksolan (C5), dioksan (C6), i dioksepan (C7); O2: dioxolane (C5), dioxane (C6), and dioxepane (C7);

O3: trioksan (C6); O3: trioxane (C6);

N2: imidazolidin (C5), pirazolidin (diazolidin) (C5), imidazolin (C5), pirazolin (dihidropirazol) (C5), piperazin (C6); N2: imidazolidin (C5), pyrazolidine (diazolidine) (C5), imidazolin (C5), pyrazolin (dihydropyrazol) (C5), piperazine (C6);

N1O1: tetrahidrooksazol (C5), dihidrooksazol (C5), tetrahidroizoksazol (C5), dihidroizoksazol (C5), morfolin (C6), tetrahidrooksazin (C6), dihidrooksazin (C6), oksazin (C6); N1O1: tetrahydrooxazole (C5), dihydrooxazole (C5), tetrahydroisoxazole (C5), dihydroisoxazole (C5), morpholine (C6), tetrahydrooxazin (C6), dihydrooxazin (C6), oxazine (C6);

N1S1: tiazolin (C5), tiazolidin (C5), tiomorfolin (C6); N1S1: thiazoline (C5), thiazolidine (C5), thiomorpholine (C6);

N2O1: oksadiazin (C6); N2O1: oxadiazine (C6);

O1S1: oksatiol (C5) i oksatian (tioksan) (C6); te N1O1S1: oksatiazin (C6). O1S1: oxatiol (C5) and oxathian (thioxane) (C6); te N1O1S1: oxathiazine (C6).

Primeri supstituisanih (ne-aromatičnih) monocikličnih heterociklilnih grupa obuhvataju one dobivene iz saharida, u cikličnom obliku, na primer, furanoze (C5), kao šta je arabinofuranoza, liksofuranoza, ribofuranoza, i ksilofuranoza, te piranoze (C6), kao šta je alopiranoza, altropiranoza, glukopiranoza, manopiranoza, gulopiranoza, idopiranoza, galaktopiranoza, te talopiranoza. Examples of substituted (non-aromatic) monocyclic heterocyclyl groups include those derived from saccharides, in cyclic form, for example, furanoses (C5) such as arabinofuranose, lyxofuranose, ribofuranose, and xylofuranose, and pyranoses (C6) such as allopyranose , altropyranose, glucopyranose, mannopyranose, gulopyranose, idopyranose, galactopyranose, and talopyranose.

Spiro-C3-7 cikloalkil ili heterociklil: termin "spiro C3-7 cikloalkil ili heterociklil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na C3-7 cikloalkilni ili C3-7 heterociklilni prsten povezan na drugi prsten pomoću jednog atoma zajedničkog za oba prstena. Spiro-C3-7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl: The term "spiro C3-7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl" as used herein refers to a C3-7 cycloalkyl or C3-7 heterocyclyl ring connected to another ring by a single atom common to both rings.

C5-20 aril: termin "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), te ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, a gde najmanje jedan od pomenutih prstena je aromatični prsten. Poželjno, svaki prsten ima od 5 do 7 atoma u prstenu. C5-20 aryl: the term "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom from a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound having one ring, or two or more rings (e.g. ., condensed), and has from 5 to 20 atoms in the ring, and where at least one of the mentioned rings is an aromatic ring. Preferably, each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms.

Atomi u prstenu mogu da budu svi atomi ugljenika, kao u "karboarilnim grupama" u kome slučaju grupa može da se pogodno naziva "C5-20 karboarilna" grupa. The ring atoms may be all carbon atoms, as in "carboaryl groups" in which case the group may conveniently be referred to as a "C5-20 carboaryl" group.

Primeri C5-20 arilnih grupa koji nemaju heteroatome u prstenu (tj. C5-20 karboarilne grupe) obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, one dobivene iz benzena (tj. fenil) (C6), naftalen (C10), antracen (C14), fenantren (C14), te piren (C16). Examples of C5-20 aryl groups that do not have ring heteroatoms (ie, C5-20 carboaryl groups) include, but are not limited to, those derived from benzene (ie, phenyl) (C6), naphthalene (C10), anthracene (C14), phenanthrene (C14), and pyrene (C16).

Alternativno, atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot, i sumpor, kao u "heteroarilnim grupama". U ovom slučaju, grupa može da se pogodno naziva "C5-20 heteroaril" grupa, pri čemu "C5-20" označava atome u prstenu, bilo atome ugljenika ili heteroatome. Poželjno, svaki prsten ima od 5 do 7 atoma u prstenu, od kojih 0 do 4 su heteroatomi u prstenu. Alternatively, the ring atoms may comprise one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur, as in "heteroaryl groups". In this case, the group may conveniently be referred to as a "C5-20 heteroaryl" group, wherein "C5-20" denotes the ring atoms, either carbon atoms or heteroatoms. Preferably, each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms, of which 0 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.

Primeri C5-20 heteroarilnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, C5 heteroarilne grupe dobivene iz furana (oksol), tiofena (tiol), pirola (azol), imidazola (1,3-diazol), pirazola (1,2-diazol), triazola, oksazola, izoksazola, tiazola, izotiazola, oksadiazola, tetrazola i oksatriazola; te C6 heteroarilne grupe dobivene od izoksazina, piridina (azin), piridazina (1,2-diazin), pirimidina (1,3-diazin; npr., citozin, timin, uracil), pirazina (1,4-diazin) i triazina. C5-20 heteroaryl group primers include, but are not limited to, C5 heteroaryl groups derived from furan (oxol), thiophene (thiol), pyrrole (azole), imidazole (1,3-diazole), pyrazole (1,2-diazole) , triazole, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, oxadiazole, tetrazole and oxatriazole; te C6 heteroaryl groups obtained from isoxazine, pyridine (azine), pyridazine (1,2-diazine), pyrimidine (1,3-diazine; e.g., cytosine, thymine, uracil), pyrazine (1,4-diazine) and triazine .

Heteroarilna grupa može da bude vezana preko ugljenika ili hetero atoma u prstenu. A heteroaryl group can be attached through a carbon or hetero atom in the ring.

Primeri C5-20 heteroarilnih grupa koje sadrže kondenzovane prstene, obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, C9 heteroarilne grupe dobivene od benzofurana, izobenzofurana, benzotiofena, indola, izoindola; C10 heteroarilne grupe dobivene od kinolina, izokinolina, benzodiazina, piridopiridina; C14 heteroarilne grupe dobivene od akridina i ksantena. Examples of C5-20 heteroaryl groups containing fused rings include, but are not limited to, C9 heteroaryl groups derived from benzofuran, isobenzofuran, benzothiophene, indole, isoindole; C10 heteroaryl groups derived from quinoline, isoquinoline, benzodiazine, pyridopyridine; C14 heteroaryl groups derived from acridine and xanthene.

Gore definisane grupe npr. alkil, heterociklil, aril itd., bilo da su same ili deo drugog supstituenta, mogu da budu same po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više izabranih iz njih samih i dodatnih supstituenta koji su niže pomenuti. The groups defined above, e.g. alkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, etc., whether alone or part of another substituent, may be alone optionally substituted with one or more selected from themselves and additional substituents mentioned below.

Halo: -F, -Cl, -Br, i -I. Halo: -F, -Cl, -Br, i -I.

Hidroksi: -OH. Hydroxy: -OH.

Etar: -OR, pri čemu R je etarski supstituent, na primer, C1-7 alkilna grupa (takođe se naziva C1-7 alkoksi grupa), C3-20 heterociklilna grupa (takođe se naziva C3-20 heterocikliloksi grupa), ili C5 -20 arilna grupa (takođe se naziva C5-20 ariloksi grupa), poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Ether: -OR, where R is an ether substituent, for example, a C1-7 alkyl group (also called a C1-7 alkoxy group), a C3-20 heterocyclyl group (also called a C3-20 heterocyclyloxy group), or a C5 - 20 aryl group (also called C5-20 aryloxy group), preferably C1-7 alkyl group.

Nitro: -NO2. Nitro: -NO2.

Cijano (nitril, karbonitril): -CN. Cyano (nitrile, carbonitrile): -CN.

Acil (keto): -C(=O)R, pri čemu R je acilni supstituent, na primer, H, C1-7 alkilna grupa (takođe se naziva C1-7 alkilacil ili C1-7 alkanoil), C3-20 heterociklilna grupa (takođe se naziva C3-20 heterociklilacil), ili C5-20 arilna grupa (takođe se naziva C5-20 arilacil), poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Primeri acilnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -C(=O)CH3 (acetil), -C(=O)CH2CH3 (propionil), -C(=O)C(CH3> (butiril), i -C(=O)Ph (benzoil, fenon). Acyl (keto): -C(=O)R, where R is an acyl substituent, for example, H, a C1-7 alkyl group (also called a C1-7 alkylacyl or C1-7 alkanoyl), a C3-20 heterocyclyl group (also called C3-20 heterocyclylacyl), or a C5-20 aryl group (also called C5-20 arylacyl), preferably a C1-7 alkyl group. Examples of acyl groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)CH3 (acetyl), -C(=O)CH2CH3 (propionyl), -C(=O)C(CH3> (butyryl), and -C( =O)Ph (benzoyl, phenone).

Karboksi (karboksilna kiselina): -COOH. Karboksi (karboxilna kiselina): -COOH.

Estar (karboksilat, estar karboksilne kiseline, oksikarbonil): -C(=O)OR, pri čemu R je estar supstituent, na primer, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Primeri estarskih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -C(=O)OCH3, -C(=O)OCH2CH3, -C(=O)OC(CH3)3, i -C(=O)OPh. Ester (carboxylate, carboxylic acid ester, oxycarbonyl): -C(=O)OR, where R is an ester substituent, for example, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, preferably C1 -7 alkyl group. Examples of ester groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)OCH3, -C(=O)OCH2CH3, -C(=O)OC(CH3)3, and -C(=O)OPh.

Amido (karbamoil, karbamil, aminokarbonil, karboksamid): -C(=O)NR1R2, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno amino supstituenti, kako je definisano za amino grupe. Primeri amido grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHCH3, -C(=O)N(CH3)2, -C(=O)NHCH2CH3, i -C(=O)N(CH2CH3)2, kao i amido grupe gde R1 i R2, zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, formiraju heterocikličnu strukturu kao, na primer, piperidinokarbonil, morfolinokarbonil, tiomorfolinokarbonil, i piperazinilkarbonil. Amido (carbamoyl, carbamyl, aminocarbonyl, carboxamide): -C(=O)NR1R2, wherein R1 and R2 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups. Examples of amido groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHCH3, -C(=O)N(CH3)2, -C(=O)NHCH2CH3, and -C( =O)N(CH2CH3)2, as well as amido groups where R1 and R2, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic structure such as, for example, piperidinocarbonyl, morpholinocarbonyl, thiomorpholinocarbonyl, and piperazinylcarbonyl.

Amino: -NR1R2, pri čemu R1 i R1 su nezavisno amino supstituenti, na primer, vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa (takođe se naziva C1-7 alkilamino ili di-C1-7 alkilamino), C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno H ili C1-7 alkilna grupa, ili, u slučaju "cikličnih" amino grupa, R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu. Primeri amino grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, - Amino: -NR1R2, wherein R1 and R1 are independently amino substituents, for example, hydrogen, C1-7 alkyl group (also called C1-7 alkylamino or di-C1-7 alkylamino), C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5 -20 aryl group, preferably H or C1-7 alkyl group, or, in the case of "cyclic" amino groups, R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms . Examples of amino groups include, but are not limited to, -

NH2, -NHCH3, -NHCH(CH3)2, -N(CHs)2, -N(CH2CH3)2, i -NHPh. Primeri cikličnih amino grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, aziridinil, azetidinil, pirolidinil, piperidino, piperazinil, perhidrodiazepinil, morfolino, te tiomorfolino. Ciklične amino grupe mogu da budu supstituisane na njihovom prstenu sa bilo kojim supstituentima koji su ovde definisani, na primer karboksi, karboksilat i amido. NH2, -NHCH3, -NHCH(CH3)2, -N(CHs)2, -N(CH2CH3)2, and -NHPh. Examples of cyclic amino groups include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidino, piperazinyl, perhydrodiazepinyl, morpholino, and thiomorpholino. Cyclic amino groups may be substituted on their ring with any of the substituents defined herein, for example carboxy, carboxylate and amido.

Acilamido (acilamino): -NRjC(=O)R2, pri čemu R1 je amidni supstituent, na primer, vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno H ili C1-7 alkilna grupa, najpoželjnije H, i R2 je acilni supstituent, na primer, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Primeri acilamidnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -NHC(=O)CH3 , -NHC(=O)CH2CH3, i -NHC(=O)Ph. R1 i R2 mogu da zajedno grade cikličnu strukturu, kao na primer, sukcinimidil, maleimidil, i ftalimidil: Acylamido (acylamino): -NRjC(=O)R2, where R1 is an amide substituent, for example, hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, preferably H or C1-7 an alkyl group, most preferably H, and R 2 is an acyl substituent, for example, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group, preferably a C 1-7 alkyl group. Examples of acylamide groups include, but are not limited to, -NHC(=O)CH3 , -NHC(=O)CH2CH3 , and -NHC(=O)Ph. R1 and R2 can together form a cyclic structure, such as succinimidyl, maleimidyl, and phthalimidyl:

Ureido: -N(R1)CONR2R3 pri čemu R2 i R3 su nezavisno amino supstituenti, kako je definisano za amino grupe, i R1 je ureido supstituent, na primer, vodonik, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa, poželjno vodonik ili C1-7alkilna grupa. Primeri ureido grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -NHCONH2,-NHCONHMe, -NHCONHEt, -NHCONMe2, -NHCONEt2, -NMeCONH2, -NMeCONHMe, -NMeCONHEt, -NMeCONMe2, -NMeCONEt2 i -NHC(=O)NHPh. Ureido: -N(R1)CONR2R3 wherein R2 and R3 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups, and R1 is a ureido substituent, for example, hydrogen, C1-7alkyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, or C5-20aryl group, preferably hydrogen or a C1-7alkyl group. Examples of ureido groups include, but are not limited to, -NHCONH2, -NHCONHMe, -NHCONHEt, -NHCONMe2, -NHCONEt2, -NMeCONH2, -NMeCONHMe, -NMeCONHEt, -NMeCONMe2, -NMeCONEt2 and -NHC(=O)NHPh.

Aciloksi (reverzni estar): -OC(=O)R, pri čemu R je aciloksi supstituent, na primer, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Primeri aciloksi grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -OC(=O)CH3 (acetoksi), -OC(=O)CH2CH3, -OC(=O)C(CH3)3, -OC(=O)Ph, -OC(=O)C6H4F, i -OC(=O)CH2Ph. Acyloxy (reverse ester): -OC(=O)R, where R is an acyloxy substituent, for example, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, preferably a C1-7 alkyl group. Examples of acyloxy groups include, but are not limited to, -OC(=O)CH3 (acetoxy), -OC(=O)CH2CH3, -OC(=O)C(CH3)3, -OC(=O)Ph, - OC(=O)C6H4F, and -OC(=O)CH2Ph.

Tiol : -SH. Tiol : -SH.

Tioetar (sulfid): -SR, pri čemu R je tioetarni supstituent, na primer, C1-7 alkilna grupa (takođe se naziva C1-7 alkiltio grupa), C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Primeri C1-7 alkiltio grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -SCH3 i -SCH2CH3. Thioether (sulfide): -SR, where R is a thioether substituent, for example, a C1-7 alkyl group (also called a C1-7 alkylthio group), a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, preferably a C1- 7 alkyl group. Examples of C1-7 alkylthio groups include, but are not limited to, -SCH3 and -SCH2CH3.

Sulfoksid (sulfinil): -S(=O)R, pri čemu R je sulfoksidni supstituent, na primer, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Primeri sulfoksidnih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -S(=O)CH3 i -S(=O)CH2CH3. Sulfoxide (sulfinyl): -S(=O)R, wherein R is a sulfoxide substituent, for example, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, preferably a C1-7 alkyl group. Examples of sulfoxide groups include, but are not limited to, -S(=O)CH3 and -S(=O)CH2CH3.

Sulfonil (sulfon): -S(=O)2R, pri čemu R je sulfonski supstituent, na primer, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, poželjno C1-7 alkilna grupa. Primeri sulfonskih grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -S(=O)2CH3 (metansulfonil, mesil), -S(=O)2CF3, -S(=O)2CH2CH3, i 4-metilfenilsulfonil (tozil). Sulfonyl (sulfon): -S(=O)2R, where R is a sulfonic substituent, for example, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclic group, or a C5-20 aryl group, preferably a C1-7 alkyl group. Sulfon group primers include, but are not limited to, -S(=O)2CH3 (methanesulfonyl, mesyl), -S(=O)2CF3, -S(=O)2CH2CH3, and 4-methylphenylsulfonyl (tozil).

Tioamido (tiokarbamil): -C(=S)NR1R2, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno amino supstituenti, kako je definisano za amino grupe. Primeri amido grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -C(=S)NH2, -C(=S)NHCH3, -C(=S)N(CH3)2, i -C(=S)NHCH2CH3. Thioamido (thiocarbamyl): -C(=S)NR1R2, wherein R1 and R2 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups. Examples of amido groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=S)NH2, -C(=S)NHCH3, -C(=S)N(CH3)2, and -C(=S)NHCH2CH3.

Sulfonamino: -NR1S(=O)2R, pri čemu R1 je amino supstituent, kako je definisano za amino grupe, i R je sulfonamino supstituent, na primer, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa, poželjno C1-7akilna grupa. Primeri sulfonamino grupa obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, -NHS(=O>CH3, -NHS(=O>Ph i -N(CH3)S(=O>C6H5. Sulfonamino: -NR1S(=O)2R, where R1 is an amino substituent, as defined for amino groups, and R is a sulfonamino substituent, for example, a C1-7alkyl group, a C3-20heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20aryl group, preferably C1-7alkyl group. Examples of sulfonamino groups include, but are not limited to, -NHS(=O>CH3, -NHS(=O>Ph and -N(CH3)S(=O>C6H5).

Kao je gore pomenuto, grupe koje formiraju gore pomenute supstitucijske grupe, npr. C1-7 alkil, C3-20 heterociklil, i C5-20 aril, mogu same da budu supstituisane. Prema tome, gornje definicije pokrivaju supstitucijske grupe koje su supstituisane. As mentioned above, the groups forming the aforementioned substitution groups, e.g. C1-7 alkyl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, and C5-20 aryl may themselves be substituted. Therefore, the above definitions cover substituent groups that are substituted.

Prema tome, dodatni aspekt ovog pronalaska osigurava jedinjenje sa formulom I: Accordingly, an additional aspect of the present invention provides a compound of formula I:

pri čemu: whereby:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je C5 -20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), R7 is a C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether , acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino),

rN3 i rN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu po izboru supstituisanih sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); rN3 and rN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3 -7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino);

R2 je NRN5RN6, C5 -20 heteroarilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka je po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili C5-20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), pri čemu R2 is NRN5RN6, C5-20 heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3- 7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5- 20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or a C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group containing halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2 -7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino), whereby

RN5 i RN6 RN5 i RN6

su nezavisno H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C5-20 heteroarilna grupa, C5-20 arilna grupa, ili RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili njihova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, are independently H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, a C5-20 aryl group, or RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms where each C1-7alkyl , C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl , C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optional substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20 heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or their pharmaceutically acceptable salt,

i pri čemu "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), te ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, te gde najmanje jedan pomenuti prsten je aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot, i sumpor; i and wherein "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom from a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound having one ring, or two or more rings (eg, fused ), and has from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and where at least one said ring is an aromatic ring and where the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; and

s tim da kada R2 je nesupstituisani morfolino, RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani formiraju nesupstituisani morfolino, R7 nije nesupstituisani fenil, te kada R2 je nesupstituisani piperidinil, RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani formiraju nesupstituisani piperidinil, te R7 nije nesupstituisani fenil. with the proviso that when R2 is unsubstituted morpholino, RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form unsubstituted morpholino, R7 is not unsubstituted phenyl, and when R2 is unsubstituted piperidinyl, RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form unsubstituted piperidinyl , and R7 is not unsubstituted phenyl.

Prema dodatnom aspektu ovog pronalaska predviđeno je jedinjenje sa formulom I(A): According to an additional aspect of the present invention there is provided a compound of formula I(A):

pri čemu: whereby:

jedan ili dva od X5, X6 i X8 je N, a drugi su CH; one or two of X5, X6 and X8 is N and the others are CH;

rN3 i rN4, zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu po izboru supstituisanih sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7akil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); rN3 and rN4, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether , sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino);

R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, C5 -20 heteroarilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), i C5-20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7akenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, a C5-20 heteroaryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), and a C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo , hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester , amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino),

pri čemu RN5 i RN6 su nezavisno H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C5-20 heteroarilna grupa, C5-20 arilna grupa, ili RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, wherein RN5 and RN6 are independently H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, a C5-20 aryl group, or RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms wherein each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2- 7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl,

C5-2oaril, C5-2oheteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); C5-2oaryl, C5-2oheteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl , nitro, cijano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ethar, acyl, estar, amido, amino , acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino);

RO3 je vodonik ili C1-6 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7akil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); i RO3 is hydrogen or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3- 7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl , ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino); and

RN10 je C(=O)RC2, C(=S)RC3, SO2RS3, C5-20heteroarilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), C5-20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili C1-10 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-2oheterociklil, C5-2oaril, C5-2oheteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), RN10 is a C(=O)RC2, C(=S)RC3, SO2RS3, C5-20 heteroaryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1 -7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide , sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3- 7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino), C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl , C5-20 heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or a C1-10 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1- 7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-2heterocyclyl, C5-2oaryl, C5-2heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl , C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino),

gde RC2 i RC3 su H, C5 -20 arilna grupa, C5-20 heteroarilna grupa, C1-7 alkilna grupa ili NRN11RN12, gde RN11 i RN12 su nezavisno H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C5-20 heteroarilna grupa, C5-20 arilna grupa ili RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3- where RC2 and RC3 are H, C5-20 aryl group, C5-20 heteroaryl group, C1-7 alkyl group or NRN11RN12, where RN11 and RN12 are independently H, C1-7 alkyl group, C5-20 heteroaryl group, C5-20 the aryl group or RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, where each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more a group selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5- 20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy , thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-

20heterocyclyt, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), i RS3 je H, C5-20 arilna grupa, C5-20 heteroarilna grupa, ili C1-7 alkilna grupa gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril ili C5-20aril je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili njihova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, 20heterocyclyt, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ethar, acyl, estar, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido i sulfonamino), and RS3 is H, C5-20 arylna grupa, C5- 20 heteroaryl group, or C1-7 alkyl group where each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl or C5-20aryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, ili C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, estar, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether , sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, estar, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts,

i pri čemu "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, te pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), te ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, a pri čemu najmanje jedan pomenuti prsten je aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot, i sumpor. and wherein "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, and said compound has one ring, or two or more rings (eg, condensed), and has from 5 to 20 ring atoms, wherein at least one said ring is an aromatic ring and where the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur.

Dodatne preferencije Additional preferences

Sledeće preferencije mogu da se primenjuju na svaki aspekt ovog pronalaska, gde je to primenjivo. Preferencije za svaku grupu mogu da budu kombinovane sa onima za bilo koju ili za sve druge grupe, po potrebi. The following preferences may apply to each aspect of the present invention, where applicable. Preferences for each group can be combined with those for any or all other groups, as needed.

X5, X, i X8 X5, X, i X8

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH. X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH.

R7 R7

R7 je poželjno izabran iz po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe. R7 is preferably selected from an optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group.

Ako R7 je C5 -20 arilna grupa, poželjno je C5-10 aril i poželjnije C5-6 arilna grupa. Najpoželjnije R7 je po izboru supstituisan fenilne grupa, pri čemu su opcioni supstituenti poželjno izabrani od halo, hidroksila, C1-7 alkila i C1-7 alkoksi. If R7 is a C5-20 aryl group, it is preferably a C5-10 aryl group and more preferably a C5-6 aryl group. Most preferably, R7 is optionally substituted with a phenyl group, wherein the optional substituents are preferably selected from halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy.

U jednom ostvarenju, R7 je po izboru supstituisana C5-10 arilna grupa, pri čemu su opcioni supstituenti izabrani iz cijano, halo, hidroksila, i C1-7 alkila i C1-7 alkoksi (pri čemu alkilne grupe mogu da budu po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkoksi, amino i C5-6 aril). U narednoj izvedbi pronalaska, R7 je po izboru supstituisana C5-6 arilna grupa, pri čemu su opcioni supstituenti izabrani iz cijano, halo, hidroksila, i C1-7 alkila i C1-7 alkoksi (pri čemu alkilne grupe mogu da budu po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkoksi, amino i C5-6 aril). U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska R7 je tiofenilna grupa ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz hloro, hidroksila, metila, metoksi, etoksi, i-propoksi, benziloksi i hidroksimetila. U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska R7 je 4-hlorofenil, 4-metilfenil, 4-metoksifenil, 3-hidroksimetil-4-metoksi-fenil, 3,5-dimetoksi-4-hidroksifenil, 4-hidroksifenil, 3-hidroksifenil ili 3-hidroksimetilfenilna grupa. U još jednom dodatnom ostvarenju pronalaska R7 je arilna grupa kako je definisano u bilo kojem primeru 1a, 1b, 1d, 1e, 1f, 1g, 1i, 1k, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1bb, 1bc, 1bd, 1be, 1bf, 1bg, 1bh, 1bi, 1bj ili 1br. In one embodiment, R7 is an optionally substituted C5-10 aryl group, wherein optional substituents are selected from cyano, halo, hydroxyl, and C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy (wherein the alkyl groups can be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkoxy, amino and C5-6 aryl). In a further embodiment of the invention, R7 is an optionally substituted C5-6 aryl group, wherein the optional substituents are selected from cyano, halo, hydroxyl, and C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy (wherein the alkyl groups can be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkoxy, amino and C5-6 aryl). In an additional embodiment of the invention, R7 is a thiophenyl group or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from chloro, hydroxyl, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, benzyloxy and hydroxymethyl. In an additional embodiment of the invention R7 is 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxymethyl-4-methoxy-phenyl, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxyphenyl or 3-hydroxymethylphenyl group . In yet another additional embodiment of the invention, R7 is an aryl group as defined in any example 1a, 1b, 1d, 1e, 1f, 1g, 1i, 1k, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1bb, 1bc, 1bd , 1be, 1bf, 1bg, 1bh, 1bi, 1bj or 1br.

rN10 rN10

rnio je poželjno izabran iz C(=S)RC3, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe, i po izboru supstituisane C1-10 alkilne grupe gde RC3 je kako je pre definisano. rnio is preferably selected from C(=S)RC3, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group, and optionally substituted C1-10 alkyl group wherein RC3 is as previously defined.

Ako RN10 je C(=S)RC3, tada poželjno RC3 je NRN11RN12, gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu. If RN10 is C(=S)RC3, then preferably RC3 is NRN11RN12, where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms.

Ako RN10 je C5 -20 heteroarilna grupa, poželjno je C5-10 heteroarilna grupa i poželjnije C5-6 heteroarilna grupa. Najpoželjnije je po izboru supstituisana pirazol grupa, pri čemu opcioni supstituenti su poželjno izabrani iz halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi. If RN10 is a C5-20 heteroaryl group, preferably a C5-10 heteroaryl group and more preferably a C5-6 heteroaryl group. The most preferred is an optionally substituted pyrazole group, wherein the optional substituents are preferably selected from halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy.

Ako RN10 je C5 -20 arilna grupa, poželjno je C5-10 aril i poželjnije C5-6 arilna grupa. Najpoželjnije je po izboru supstituisana fenilna grupa, pri čemu opcioni supstituenti su poželjno izabrani iz halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi. If RN10 is a C5-20 aryl group, preferably a C5-10 aryl group and more preferably a C5-6 aryl group. An optionally substituted phenyl group is most preferred, wherein the optional substituents are preferably selected from halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy.

Ako RN10 je C 1-10 alkilna grupa, poželjno je C1-10 alkilna grupa i poželjnije C1-10 alkilna grupa. Najpoželjnije je po izboru supstituisana C1-6 alkilna grupa, pri čemu opcioni supstituenti su poželjno izabrani iz halo, hidroksila, C1-7 alkila, etra, na primer C1-7 alkoksi, tioetra, na primer C1-7 alkiltio, C5-20 aril, C3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heteroaril, cijano, estar, na primer -C(=O)OR gde R je C1-7alkil, i amino, na primer C1-7alkilamino, di-C1-7alkilamino i C1-7alkoksikarbonilamino. If RN 10 is a C 1-10 alkyl group, preferably a C 1-10 alkyl group and more preferably a C 1-10 alkyl group. Most preferably, an optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl group, wherein optional substituents are preferably selected from halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl, ether, for example C1-7 alkoxy, thioether, for example C1-7 alkylthio, C5-20 aryl , C3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heteroaryl, cyano, ester, for example -C(=O)OR where R is C1-7alkyl, and amino, for example C1-7alkylamino, di-C1-7alkylamino and C1-7 alkoxycarbonylamino.

U jednom ostvarenju RN10 je grupa kako je pokazano u bilo kojem primeru 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k, 81, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8t, 8u, 8aa, 8ab, 8ac, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8ay, 8az, 8ba, 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be i 8bg. In one embodiment, RN10 is a group as shown in any of Examples 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k, 81, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8t, 8u, 8aa, 8ab , 8ac, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8ay, 8az, 8ba , 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be and 8bg.

R03 R03

RO3 je poželjno po izboru supstituisana C1-6 alkilna grupa. Poželjnije RO3 je nesupstituisana C1-3 alkilna grupa, poželjno metilna grupa. RO3 is preferably an optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl group. More preferably, RO3 is an unsubstituted C1-3 alkyl group, preferably a methyl group.

RN3 i RN4 rN3 i rN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 5 i 7 atoma u prstenu, koji mogu da budu po izboru supstituisani. Željene po izboru supstituisane grupe obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničene, na morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) i pirolidinil. RN3 and RN4 rN3 and rN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form a heterocyclic ring containing between 5 and 7 ring atoms, which may be optionally substituted. Preferred optionally substituted groups include, but are not limited to, morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), and pyrrolidinyl.

Poželjnije formirana grupa je morfolino ili tiomorfolino, koji su poželjno nesupstituisani. Najpoželjnija grupa je morfolino. A more preferably formed group is morpholino or thiomorpholino, which are preferably unsubstituted. The most preferred group is morpholino.

R2 R2

U jednom ostvarenju R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, i po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe. In one embodiment, R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, and optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group.

U narednoj izvedbi pronalaska R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, po izboru supstituisane C5-6 heteroarilne grupa, i po izboru supstituisane C6 arilne grupe. In a further embodiment of the invention, R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, optionally substituted C5-6 heteroaryl group, and optionally substituted C6 aryl group.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska R2 je fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz hidroksila, amino, nitro, karboksila, formil, cijano, metila, amido, metila, metoksimetila i hidroksimetila. In an additional embodiment of the invention, R2 is a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from hydroxyl, amino, nitro, carboxyl, formyl, cyano, methyl, amido, methyl, methoxymethyl and hydroxymethyl.

U još jednom dodatnom ostvarenju pronalaska R2 je arilna grupa kako je pokazano u bilo kojem primeru 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d, 9e, 9f, 9g, 9h, 9i, 9j, 9k, 91, 9m, 9n i 9ae. In yet another additional embodiment of the invention, R2 is an aryl group as shown in any of Examples 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d, 9e, 9f, 9g, 9h, 9i, 9j, 9k, 91, 9m, 9n and 9ae.

Poželjno R2 je NRN5RN6, gde RN5 i RN6 su kako je pre definisano, te poželjnije RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, koji mogu da budu po izboru supstituisani. Prsten poželjno ima od 5 do 7 atoma u prstenu. Željene po izboru supstituisane grupe obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničene, na morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) i pirolidinil. Preferably R2 is NRN5RN6, where RN5 and RN6 are as previously defined, and more preferably RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, which may be optionally substituted. The ring preferably has from 5 to 7 ring atoms. Preferred optionally substituted groups include, but are not limited to, morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), and pyrrolidinyl.

Željeni N-supstituenti za piperazinil i homopiperazinil grupe obuhvataju estre, naročito, estre koji nose C1-7 alkilnu grupu kao estarni supstituent, npr. -C(=O)OCH3, -C(=O)OCH2CH3 i -C(=O)OC(CH3)3. Preferred N-substituents for piperazinyl and homopiperazinyl groups include esters, in particular, esters bearing a C1-7 alkyl group as an ester substituent, e.g. -C(=O)OCH3, -C(=O)OCH2CH3 and -C(=O)OC(CH3)3.

Željeni C-supstituenti za grupe obuhvataju C1-4 alkil, poželjno metil. Grupe mogu da nose jedan ili više supstituenata, na primer jedan ili dva supstituenta. Preferred C-substituents for the groups include C1-4 alkyl, preferably methyl. The groups may bear one or more substituents, for example one or two substituents.

Poželjnije grupe su morfolino i piperidinil. One su poželjno supstituisane sa jednim ili dva metil supstituenta. Ako te nove dva metil supstituenta, oni su poželjno na zasebnim atomima ugljenika. Naročito željene grupe obuhvataju: More preferred groups are morpholino and piperidinyl. They are preferably substituted with one or two methyl substituents. If the new two methyl substituents, they are preferably on separate carbon atoms. Particularly desirable groups include:

U jednoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In one embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je po izboru supstituisana C5-20 arilna grupa; R7 is an optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group;

rN3 i rN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 5 i 7 atoma u prstenu, koji mogu da budu po izboru supstituisani; i R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, i po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe. rN3 and rN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 5 and 7 ring atoms, which can be optionally substituted; and R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, and optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group.

U narednoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In the next embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je po izboru supstituisana C5-6 arilna grupa, pri čemu su opcioni supstituenti izabrani iz cijano, halo, hidroksil, i C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi (pri čemu alkilne grupe mogu da budu po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkoksi, amino i C5-6 aril); R7 is an optionally substituted C5-6 aryl group, wherein optional substituents are selected from cyano, halo, hydroxyl, and C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy (wherein the alkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkoxy, amino and C5-6 aryl);

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, po izboru supstituisane C5-6 heteroarilne grupe, te po izboru supstituisane C6 arilne grupe. RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, optionally substituted C5-6 heteroaryl group, and optionally substituted C6 aryl group.

U narednoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In the next embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je po izboru supstituisana C5-6 arilna grupa, pri čemu su opcioni supstituenti izabrani iz cijano, halo, hidroksila, i C1-7 alkila i C1-7 alkoksi (pri čemu alkilne grupe mogu da budu po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkoksi, amino i C5-6 aril); R7 is an optionally substituted C5-6 aryl group, wherein optional substituents are selected from cyano, halo, hydroxyl, and C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy (wherein the alkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkoxy, amino and C5-6 aryl);

rN3 i rN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 5 do 7 atoma u prstenu koji mogu po izboru da budu supstituisani. rN3 and rN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 5 and 7 ring atoms which may optionally be substituted.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je po izboru supstituisana C5-6 arilna grupa, pri čemu su opcioni supstituenti izabrani iz cijano, halo, hidroksila, i C1-7 alkila i C1-7 alkoksi (pri čemu alkilne grupe mogu da budu po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkoksi, amino i C5-6 aril); R7 is an optionally substituted C5-6 aryl group, wherein optional substituents are selected from cyano, halo, hydroxyl, and C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy (wherein the alkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkoxy, amino and C5-6 aryl);

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu. RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je tiofenilna grupa ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz hloro, hidroksila, metila, metoksi, etoksi, i-propoksi, benziloksi i hidroksimetila; R7 is a thiophenyl group or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from chloro, hydroxyl, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, benzyloxy and hydroxymethyl;

rN3 i rN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu. rN3 and rN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je tiofenilna grupa ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz hloro, hidroksila, metila, metoksi, etoksi, i-propoksi, benziloksi i hidroksimetila; R7 is a thiophenyl group or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from chloro, hydroxyl, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, benzyloxy and hydroxymethyl;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted),

homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu po izboru supstituisanu na ugljeniku sa jednom ili više C1-4alkilnih grupa. homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group optionally substituted on carbon with one or more C1-4 alkyl groups.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je tiofenilna grupa ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz hloro, hidroksila, metila, metoksi, etoksi, i-propoksi, benziloksi i hidroksimetila; R7 is a thiophenyl group or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from chloro, hydroxyl, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, benzyloxy and hydroxymethyl;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju morfolino ili tiomorfolino; i RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form morpholino or thiomorpholino; and

R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu po izboru supstituisanu na ugljeniku sa jednom ili više C1-4alkilnih grupa. R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group optionally substituted on carbon with one or more C1- 4 alkyl groups.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je 4-hlorofenil, 4-metilfenil, 4-metoksifenil, 3-hidroksimetil-4-metoksi-fenil, 3,5-dimetoksi-4-hidroksifenil, 4-hidroksifenil, 3-hidroksifenil ili 3-hidroksimetilfenil grupa; R7 is 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxymethyl-4-methoxy-phenyl, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxyphenyl or 3-hydroxymethylphenyl group;

rN3 i rN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju morfolino ili tiomorfolino; i rN3 and rN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form morpholino or thiomorpholino; and

R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form

grupu. group.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom (I), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula (I) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

R7 je 4-hlorofenil, 4-metilfenil, 4-metoksifenil, 3-hidroksimetil-4-metoksi-fenil, 3,5-dimetoksi-4-hidroksifenil, 4-hidroksifenil, 3-hidroksifenil ili 3-hidroksimetilfenil grupa; R7 is 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxymethyl-4-methoxy-phenyl, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxyphenyl or 3-hydroxymethylphenyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju nesupstituisani morfolino; i RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an unsubstituted morpholino; and

R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form

grupu. group.

U jednoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In one embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je izabran iz C(=S)RC3, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe, i po izboru supstituisane C1-10 alkilne grupe gde RC3 je kako je gore definisano; RN 10 is selected from C(=S)RC 3 , an optionally substituted C 5-20 heteroaryl group, an optionally substituted C 5-20 aryl group, and an optionally substituted C 1-10 alkyl group wherein RC 3 is as defined above;

RO3 je po izboru supstituisana C1-6 alkilna grupa; RO3 is an optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 5 i 7 atoma u prstenu, koji mogu da budu po izboru supstituisani; i R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, i po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe. RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 5 and 7 ring atoms, which may be optionally substituted; and R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, and optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group.

U narednoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In the following embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je C(=S)RC3, po izboru supstituisana C5-6 heteroarilna grupa, po izboru supstituisana C5-6 arilna grupa ili po izboru supstituisana C1-10 alkilna grupa gde RC3 je NRN11RN12 i gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu;. RN10 is C(=S)RC3, an optionally substituted C5-6 heteroaryl group, an optionally substituted C5-6 aryl group or an optionally substituted C1-10 alkyl group where RC3 is NRN11RN12 and where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached connected to form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms;.

RO3 je nesupstituisana C1-3 alkilna grupa; RO3 is an unsubstituted C1-3 alkyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, po izboru supstituisane C5-6 heteroarilne grupe, i po izboru supstituisane C6 arilne grupe. RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, optionally substituted C5-6 heteroaryl group, and optionally substituted C6 aryl group.

U narednoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In the following embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je C(=S)NRN11RN12 grupa gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, ili pirazol grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili fenilnu grupu po izboru supstituisanu sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili C1-6 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil, etar, na primer C1-7 alkoksi, tioetar, na primer C1-7 alkiltio, C5-20 aril, C3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heteroaril, cijano, estar, na primer - RN10 is a C(=S)NRN11RN12 group where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, or a pyrazole group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl, ether, for example C1-7 alkoxy, thioether, for example C1-7 alkylthio, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heteroaryl , cyano, ester, for example -

C(=O)OR gde R je Ci-7alkil, i amino, na primer Ci-7alkilamino, di-Ci-7alkilamino i Ci-7alkoksikarbonilamino; C(=O)OR where R is C 1-7 alkyl, i amino, na primer C 1-7 alkylamino, di-C 1-7 alkylamino i C 1-7 alkoxycarbonylamino;

RO3 je metilna grupa; RO3 is a methyl group;

rN3 i rN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 5 do 7 atoma u prstenu koji mogu po izboru da budu supstituisani. rN3 and rN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 5 and 7 ring atoms which may optionally be substituted.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A), i

njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: of its pharmaceutically acceptable salts, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je C(=S)NRN11RN12 grupa gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, ili pirazol grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili fenil grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili C1-6 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil, etar, na primer C1-7 alkoksi, tioetar, na primer C1-7 alkiltio, C5-20 aril, C3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heteroaril, cijano, estar, na primer -C(=O)OR gde R je Ci-7alkil, i amino, na primer C1-7alkilamino, di-C1-7alkilamino i C1-7alkoksikarbonilamino; RN10 is a C(=S)NRN11RN12 group where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, or a pyrazole group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl, ether, for example C1-7 alkoxy, thioether, for example C1-7 alkylthio, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heteroaryl , cyano, ester, for example -C(=O)OR where R is C1-7alkyl, and amino, for example C1-7alkylamino, di-C1-7alkylamino and C1-7 alkoxycarbonylamino;

RO3 je metilna grupa; RO3 is a methyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu. RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A), i

njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: of its pharmaceutically acceptable salts, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je C(=S)NRn11Rn12 grupa gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, ili pirazol grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili C1-6 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil, etar, na primer C1-7 alkoksi, tioetar, na primer C1-7 alkiltio, C5-20 aril, C3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heteroaril, cijano, estar, na primer -C(=O)OR gde R je Ci-7alkil, i amino, na primer C1-7alkilamino, di-C1-7alkilamino i C1-7alkoksikarbonilamino; RN10 is a C(=S)NRn11Rn12 group where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, or a pyrazole group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl, ether, for example C1-7 alkoxy, thioether, for example C1-7 alkylthio, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heteroaryl , cyano, ester, for example -C(=O)OR where R is C1-7alkyl, and amino, for example C1-7alkylamino, di-C1-7alkylamino and C1-7 alkoxycarbonylamino;

RO3 je metilna grupa; RO3 is a methyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu; i R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju po izboru supstituisanu morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu. RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group; and R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form an optionally substituted morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je C(=S)NRN11RN12 grupa gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, ili pirazol grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili C1-6 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil, etar, na primer C1-7 alkoksi, tioetar, na primer C1-7 alkiltio, C5-20 aril, C3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heteroaril, cijano, estar, na primer -C(=O)OR gde R je Ci-7alkil, i amino, na primer C1-7alkilamino, di-C1-7alkilamino i C1-7alkoksikarbonilamino; RN10 is a C(=S)NRN11RN12 group where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, or a pyrazole group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl, ether, for example C1-7 alkoxy, thioether, for example C1-7 alkylthio, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heteroaryl , cyano, ester, for example -C(=O)OR where R is C1-7alkyl, and amino, for example C1-7alkylamino, di-C1-7alkylamino and C1-7 alkoxycarbonylamino;

RO3 je metilna grupa; RO3 is a methyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju morfolino ili tiomorfolino grupu; i RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form a morpholino or thiomorpholino group; and

R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan), homopiperazinil (poželjno N-supstituisan) ili pirolidinil grupu po izboru supstituisanu na ugljeniku sa jednom ili više C1-4alkilnih grupa. R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl (preferably N-substituted), homopiperazinyl (preferably N-substituted) or pyrrolidinyl group optionally substituted on carbon with one or more C1- 4 alkyl groups.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je C(=S)NRN11RN12 grupa gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, ili pirazol grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili C1-6 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil, etar, na primer C1-7 alkoksi, tioetar, na primer C1-7 alkiltio, C5-20 aril, Z3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heteroaril, cijano, estar, na primer -C(=O)OR gde R je C1-7akil, i amino, na primer C1-7alkilamino, di-C1-7alkilamino i C1-7alkoksikarbonilamino; RN10 is a C(=S)NRN11RN12 group where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, or a pyrazole group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl, ether, for example C1-7 alkoxy, thioether, for example C1-7 alkylthio, C5-20 aryl, Z3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heteroaryl , cyano, ester, for example -C(=O)OR where R is C1-7alkyl, and amino, for example C1-7alkylamino, di-C1-7alkylamino and C1-7alkylamino;

RO3 je metilna grupa; RO3 is a methyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju morfolino ili tiomorfolino grupu; i RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form a morpholino or thiomorpholino group; and

R2 je NRN5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 R2 is NRN5RN6 where RN5 and RN6

zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form

grupu. group.

U dodatnoj izvedbi pronalaska, predviđena je podgrupa jedinjenja sa formulom I(A), i njegovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, gde: In an additional embodiment of the invention, a subgroup of compounds with formula I(A) and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts is provided, where:

X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH;

RN10 je C(=S)NRN11RN12 grupa gde RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, ili pirazol grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil i C1-7 alkoksi, ili C1-6 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, C1-7 alkil, etar, na primer C1-7 alkoksi, tioetar, na primer C1-7 alkiltio, C5-20 aril, C3-20 heterociklil, C5-20 heteroaril, cijano, estar, na primer -C(=O)OR gde R je Ci-7alkil, i amino, na primer C1-7alkilamino, di-C1-7alkilamino i C1-7alkoksikarbonilamino; RN10 is a C(=S)NRN11RN12 group where RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, or a pyrazole group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl and C1-7 alkoxy, or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, C1-7 alkyl, ether, for example C1-7 alkoxy, thioether, for example C1-7 alkylthio, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, C5-20 heteroaryl , cyano, ester, for example -C(=O)OR where R is C1-7alkyl, and amino, for example C1-7alkylamino, di-C1-7alkylamino and C1-7 alkoxycarbonylamino;

RO3 je metilna grupa; RO3 is a methyl group;

RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani poželjno formiraju nesupstituisanu morfolino grupu; i RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached preferably form an unsubstituted morpholino group; and

R2 je NR5RN6 gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju R2 is NR5RN6 where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form

ili or

grupu. group.

U još jednom aspektu prema pronalasku, posebna jedinjenja prema pronalasku su bilo koji od pomenutih primera ili njihove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli. In yet another aspect of the invention, particular compounds of the invention are any of the aforementioned examples or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

U još jednom aspektu prema pronalasku, posebna jedinjenja prema pronalasku su bilo koji od primera 1a, 1b, 1d, 1e, 1f, 1g, 1i, 1k, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1bb, 1bc, 1bd, 1be, 1bf, 1bg, 1bh, 1bi, 1br, 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k, 8l, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8t, 8u, 8aa, 8ab, 8ac, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8ay, 8az, 8ba, 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be, 8bg, 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d, 9e, 9f, 9g, 9h, 9i, 9j, 9k, 9l, 9m, 9n i 9ae, ili njihove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli. In yet another aspect of the invention, particular compounds of the invention are any of Examples 1a, 1b, 1d, 1e, 1f, 1g, 1i, 1k, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1bb, 1bc, 1bd, 1be, 1bf, 1bg, 1bh, 1bi, 1br, 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k, 8l, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8t, 8u, 8aa, 8ab, 8ac, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8ay, 8az, 8ba, 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be, 8bg, 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d, 9e, 9f, 9g, 9h, 9i, 9j, 9k, 9l, 9m, 9n and 9ae, or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.

Izomeri, soli, solvati, zaštićene forme, te prekursori lekova Isomers, salts, solvates, protected forms, and drug precursors

Izvesna jedinjenja mogu da postoje u jednom ili više posebnih geometrijskih, optičkih, enantiomernih, dijastereomernih, epimernih, stereoizomernih, tautomernih, konformacijskih, ili anomernih oblika, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na, cis- i trans-forme; E- i Z-forme; c-, ti r-forme; endo- i egzo-forme; R-, S-, i mezo-forme; D- i Z-forme; d- i /-forme; (+) i (-) forme; keto-, enol-, i enolatne-forme; sin- i anti-forme; sinklinalne- i antiklinalne-forme; a- i P-forme; aksijalne i ekvatorijalne forme; forme čamca, stolice, koverte, i polustolca; i njihove kombinacije, u daljem tekstu se kolektivno zovu "izomeri" (ili "izomerne forme"). Certain compounds may exist in one or more distinct geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diastereomeric, epimeric, stereoisomeric, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including, but not limited to, cis- and trans-forms; E- and Z-forms; c-, ti r-forms; endo- and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forms; D- and Z-forms; d- and /-forms; (+) and (-) forms; keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn- and anti-forms; synclinal and anticlinal forms; a- and P-forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat forms, chairs, envelopes, and half-chairs; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as "isomers" (or "isomeric forms").

Ako je jedinjenje je u kristalnoj formi, ono može da postoji u velikom broju različitih polimorfnih oblika. If the compound is in crystalline form, it can exist in a large number of different polymorphic forms.

Potrebno je imati na umu da, osim kada se raspravlja u nastavku o tautomernim formama, koje su specifično isključene iz termina "izomeri", kako se ovde koristi, su strukturni (ili konstitucionalni) izomeri (tj. izomeri koji se razlikuju u vezama između atoma nego samo po položaju atoma u prostoru). Na primer, pominjanje metoksi grupe, -OCH3, ne treba se tumačiti kao referenca na njegov strukturni izomer, hidroksimetil grupu, -CH2OH. Slično, pominjanje orto-hlorofenil ne treba se tumačiti kao referenca na njegov strukturni izomer, meta-hlorofenil. Međutim, pominjanje klase struktura može da obuhvata strukturne izomerne forme koje ulaze u tu klasu (npr. C1-7 alkil obuhvata n-propil i izo-propil; butil obuhvata n-, izo-, sek-, te terc-butil; metoksifenil obuhvata orto-, meta-, te para-metoksifenil). It should be noted that, except when discussing tautomeric forms below, specifically excluded from the term "isomers" as used herein are structural (or constitutional) isomers (ie, isomers that differ in the bonds between atoms but only by the position of the atom in space). For example, reference to the methoxy group, -OCH3, should not be interpreted as a reference to its structural isomer, the hydroxymethyl group, -CH2OH. Similarly, reference to ortho-chlorophenyl should not be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, meta-chlorophenyl. However, mention of a structural class may include structural isomeric forms that fall within that class (eg C1-7 alkyl includes n-propyl and iso-propyl; butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl; methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl).

Gornje ograničenje ne odnosi se na tautomerne forme, na primer, keto-, enol-, i enolatne-forme, kao u, na primer, sledećim tautomernim parovima: keto/enol, imin/enamin, amid/imino alkohol, amidin/amidin, nitrozo/oksim, tioketon/enetiol, A-nitrozo/hiroksiazo, te nitro/aci-nitro. The above limitation does not apply to tautomeric forms, for example, keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms, as in, for example, the following tautomeric pairs: keto/enol, imine/enamine, amide/imino alcohol, amidine/amidine, nitroso/oxime, thioketone/enethiol, A-nitroso/hyroxyazo, and nitro/acy-nitro.

Osim ako nije drugačije pomenuto, pominjanje specifičnog jedinjenja obuhvata sve takve izomerne forme, uključujući (u celini ili delimično) njihove racemične i druge smeše. Metode za dobivanje (npr. asimetrična sinteza) i separacija (npr. frakciona kristalizacija i hromatografska sredstva) takvih izomernih formi su već poznata u tehnici ili se lako dobijaju prilagođavanjem metoda koje se ove navode, ili poznatim metodama, na poznati način. Unless otherwise noted, reference to a specific compound includes all such isomeric forms, including (in whole or in part) racemic and other mixtures thereof. Methods for the preparation (eg, asymmetric synthesis) and separation (eg, fractional crystallization and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are already known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods herein, or known methods, in a known manner.

Osim ako nije drugačije navedeno, pominjanje specifičnog jedinjenja takođe sadrži jonske oblike; soli, solvate, i njihove zaštićene oblike, na primer, kao one o kojima se raspravlja u nastavku, kao i njihove različite polimorfne oblike. Unless otherwise stated, reference to a specific compound also includes ionic forms; salts, solvates, and protected forms thereof, for example, such as those discussed below, as well as various polymorphic forms thereof.

Može da bude pogodno ili željeno da se priprema, prećišćava, i/ili barata sa odgovarajućom soli aktivnog jedinjenja, na primer, farmaceutski prihvatljivom soli. Primeri farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli su diskutirani u ref. 25. It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle an appropriate salt of the active compound, for example, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are discussed in ref. 25.

Na primer, ako je jedinjenje anjonsko, ili ima funkcionalnu grupu koja može da bude anjonska (npr., -COOH može da bude -COO"), tada so može da bude formirana sa pogodnim katjonom. Primeri pogodnih neorganskih katjona obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, jone alkalnih metala kao šta su Na+ i K+, zemnoalkalni katjoni šta su Ca2+ i Mg2+, te na druge katjone kao šta je Al3+. Primeri pogodnih organskih katjona obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, jon amonijuma (tj., NH4+) i supstituisane katjone amonijuma (npr., NH3R+, NH2R2+, NHR3+, NR4+). Primeri nekih podesnih supstituisanih jona amonijuma su oni dobijeni od: etilamina, dietilamina, dicikloheksilamina, trietilamina, butilamina, etilendiamina, etanolamina, dietanolamina, piperazina, benzilamina, fenilbenzilamina, holina, meglumina, te trometamina, kao i amino kiseline, kao šta su lizin i arginin. Primer zajedničkog kvartarnog amonijum jona je N(CH3)4+. For example, if the compound is anionic, or has a functional group that can be anionic (eg, -COOH can be -COO"), then a salt can be formed with a suitable cation. Examples of suitable inorganic cations include, but are not limited to to, alkali metal ions such as Na+ and K+, alkaline earth cations such as Ca2+ and Mg2+, and to other cations such as Al3+ Examples of suitable organic cations include, but are not limited to, ammonium ion (ie, NH4+) and substituted ammonium cations (eg, NH3R+, NH2R2+, NHR3+, NR4+). Examples of some suitable substituted ammonium ions are those derived from: ethylamine, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, triethylamine, butylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, choline, meglumine, and tromethamine, as well as amino acids such as lysine and arginine.An example of a common quaternary ammonium ion is N(CH3)4+.

Ako je jedinjenje katjonsko, ili ima funkcionalnu grupu koja može da bude katjonska (npr., -NH2 može da bude -NH3+), tada so može da bude građena sa podesnim anjonom. Primeri podesnih neorganskih anjona obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, one dobijene od sledećih neorganskih kiselina: hlorovodonične, bromovodonične, jodovodonične, sumporne, sumporaste, nitritne, nitratne, fosforne, te fosforaste kiseline. Primeri podesnih organskih anjona obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, one dobijene od sledećih organskih kiselina: sirćetne, propionske, sukcinske, glikolne, stearinske, palmitinske, mlečne, malične, pamoatne, vinske, limunske, glukonske, askorbinske, maleinske, hidroksimaleinske, fenilsirćetne, glutaminske, asparaginske, benzojeve, cimetne, piruvične, saliciklične, sulfanilne, 2- acetioksibenzoične, fumarične, toluensulfonske, metansulfonske, etansulfonske, etandisulfonske, oksalne, izetjonske, valerijanske, te glukonske kiseline. Primeri podesnih polimernih anjona obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, one dobijene od sledećih polimernih kiselina: taninske kiseline, karboksimetil celuloze. If the compound is cationic, or has a functional group that can be cationic (eg, -NH2 can be -NH3+), then the salt can be built with a suitable anion. Examples of suitable inorganic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following inorganic acids: hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, sulfuric, sulfuric, nitrite, nitric, phosphoric, and phosphoric acids. Examples of suitable organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following organic acids: acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, palmitic, lactic, malic, pamoate, tartaric, citric, gluconic, ascorbic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, aspartic, benzoic, cinnamic, pyruvic, salicylic, sulfanil, 2-acetioxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, ethanedisulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, valerian, and gluconic acids. Examples of suitable polymeric anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following polymeric acids: tannic acid, carboxymethyl cellulose.

Može da bude pogodno ili željeno da se priprema, prećišćava i/ili barata sa odgovarajućim solvatom aktivnog jedinjenja. Termin "solvat" se ovde koristi u konvencionalnom smislu da se odnosi na kompleks supstance koja se rastvara (npr. aktivnog jedinjenja, soli aktivnog jedinjenja) i rastvarača. Ako je rastvarač voda, solvat može da se pogodno naziva hidrat, na primer, mono-hidrat, di-hidrat, tri-hidrat, itd. It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify and/or handle the appropriate solvate of the active compound. The term "solvate" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a complex of a solute (eg, an active compound, a salt of an active compound) and a solvent. If the solvent is water, the solvate may conveniently be referred to as a hydrate, eg, mono-hydrate, di-hydrate, tri-hydrate, etc.

Može da bude pogodno ili željeno da se priprema, prećišćava i/ili barata sa aktivnim jedinjenjem u hemijski zaštićenom obliku. Termin "hemijski zaštićeni oblik", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na jedinjenje gde jedna ili više reaktivnih funkcionalnih grupa su zaštićene od nepoželjnih hemijskih reakcija, to jest, ona su u obliku zaštitne ili zaštićene grupe (takođe poznato kao maskirana ili maskirajuća grupa ili blokirana ili blokirajuća grupa). Zaštitom reaktivne funkcionalne grupe, mogu da se izvode reakcije koje uključuju druge nezaštićene reaktivne funkcionalne grupe, bez uticaja na nezaštićenu grupu; zaštićena grupa može da bude uklonjena, obično u narednom koraku, bez da se značajno deluje na ostatak molekula. Videti, na primer, ref. 26. It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify and/or handle the active compound in a chemically protected form. The term "chemically protected form", as used herein, refers to a compound where one or more reactive functional groups are protected from undesirable chemical reactions, that is, they are in the form of a protective or protected group (also known as a masked or masking group or blocked or blocking group). By protecting a reactive functional group, reactions involving other unprotected reactive functional groups can be performed without affecting the unprotected group; the protecting group can be removed, usually in a subsequent step, without significantly affecting the rest of the molecule. See, for example, ref. 26.

Na primer, hidroksi grupa može da bude zaštićena kao etar (-OR) ili estar (-OC(=O)R), na primer, kao: ^-butil etar; benzil, benzhidril (difenilmetil), ili tritil (trifenilmetil) etar; trimetilsilil ili ^-butildimetilsilil etar; ili acetil estar (-OC(=O)CH3, -OAc). Na primer, hydroxy group može da bude protected kao ether (-OR) ili estar (-OC(=O)R), na primer, kao: ^-butyl ether; benzyl, benzhydryl (diphenylmethyl), or trityl (triphenylmethyl) ether; trimethylsilyl 3-butyldimethylsilyl ether; ili acetyl estar (-OC(=O)CH3, -OAc).

Na primer, aldehidna ili ketonska grupa mogu da redom budu zaštićene kao acetal ili ketal, gde se karbonilna grupa (>C=O) pretvara u dietar (>C(OR)2), reagovanjem sa, na primer, primarnim alkoholom. Aldehidna ili ketonska grupa se lako regeneriše sa hidrolizom koristeći veliki višak vode u prisustvu kiseline. For example, an aldehyde or ketone group can be protected as an acetal or a ketal, respectively, where the carbonyl group (>C=O) is converted to a diether (>C(OR)2), by reaction with, for example, a primary alcohol. The aldehyde or ketone group is easily regenerated with hydrolysis using a large excess of water in the presence of acid.

Na primer, aminska grupa može da bude zaštićena, na primer kao amid ili uretan, na primer, kao: metil amid (-NHCO-CH3); benziloksi amid (-NHCO-OCH2C6H5, -NH-Cbz); kao t-butoksi amid (-NHCO-OC(CH3)3, -NH-Boc); 2-bifenil-2-propoksi amid (-NHCO-OC(CH3)2C6H4C6H5, -NH-Bpoc), kao 9-fluorenilmetoksi amid (-NH-Fmoc), kao 6-nitroveratriloksi amid (-NH-Nvoc), kao 2-trimetilsililetiloksi amid (-NH-Teoc), kao 2,2,2-trihloroetiloksi amid (-NH-Troc), kao aliloksi amid (-NH-Alloc), kao 2(-fenilsulfonil)etiloksi amid (-NH-Psec); ili, u pogodnim slučajevima, kao A-oksid (>NO ). For example, the amine group can be protected, for example as an amide or urethane, for example, as: methyl amide (-NHCO-CH3); benzyloxy amide (-NHCO-OCH2C6H5, -NH-Cbz); as t-butoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)3, -NH-Boc); 2-Biphenyl-2-propoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)2C6H4C6H5, -NH-Bpoc), as 9-Fluorenylmethoxy amide (-NH-Fmoc), as 6-Nitroveratryloxy amide (-NH-Nvoc), as 2 -trimethylsilylethyloxy amide (-NH-Teoc), as 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxy amide (-NH-Troc), as allyloxy amide (-NH-Alloc), as 2(-phenylsulfonyl)ethyloxy amide (-NH-Psec) ; or, in suitable cases, as A-oxide (>NO ).

Na primer, grupa karboksilne kiseline može da bude zaštićena na primer kao estar, kao: C1-7 alkil estar (npr. metil estar; ^-butil estar); C1-7 haloalkil estar (npr. C1-7 trihaloalkil estar); triCi-7 alkilsilil-Ci-7 alkil estar; ili C5-20 aril-Ci-7 alkil estar (npr. benzil estar; nitrobenzil estar); ili kao amid, na primer, kao metil amid. For example, the carboxylic acid group can be protected for example as an ester, such as: C1-7 alkyl ester (eg methyl ester; t-butyl ester); C1-7 haloalkyl ester (eg C1-7 trihaloalkyl ester); triC1-7 alkylsilyl-C1-7 alkyl ester; or C5-20 aryl-C1-7 alkyl ester (eg benzyl ester; nitrobenzyl ester); or as an amide, for example, as methyl amide.

Na primer, tiol grupa može da bude zaštićena kao tioetar (-SR), na primer, kao: benzil tioetar; acetamidometil etar (-S-CH2NHC(=O)CH3). For example, a thiol group can be protected as a thioether (-SR), for example, as: benzyl thioether; acetamidomethyl ether (-S-CH2NHC(=O)CH3).

Može da bude pogodno ili željeno da se priprema, prećišćava i/ili barata sa aktivnim jedinjenjem u obliku prekursora leka. Termin "prekursor leka", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na jedinjenje koje, kada metaboliše (npr. in vivo), daje željeno aktivno jedinjenje. Tipično, prekursor leka je neaktivan, ili manje aktivan nego aktivno jedinjenje, ali može da osigura povoljno rukovanje , administraciju, ili metaboličke karakteristike. It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify and/or handle the active compound in the form of a drug precursor. The term "drug precursor", as used herein, refers to a compound that, when metabolized (eg, in vivo), yields the desired active compound. Typically, the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the active compound, but may provide favorable handling, administration, or metabolic characteristics.

Na primer, neki prekursori lekova su estri aktivnog jedinjenja (npr. fiziološki prihvatljiv metabolički labilni estar). Za vreme metabolizma, estar grupa (-C(=O)OR) se cepa do prinosa aktivnog leka. Takvi estri mogu da budu formirani sa estrifikacijom, na primer, bilo koje grupe karboksilnih kiselina (-C(=O)OH) u matičnom jedinjenju, sa gde je prikladno, pre zaštite bilo kojih drugih reaktivnih grupa koje su prisutne u matičnom jedinjenju, zatim ako je potrebno sa deprotekcijom. Primeri takvih metabolički labilnih estera obuhvataju one gde R je C1-20 alkil (npr. -Me, -Et); C1-7 aminoalkil (npr. aminoetil; 2-(N,N dietilamino)etil; 2-(4-morfolino)etil); i aciloksi-C1-7 alkil (npr. aciloksimetil; aciloksietil; npr. pivaloiloksimetil; acetoksimetil; 1-acetoksietil; 1-(1-metoksi-1-metil)etil-karboniloksietil; 1-(benzoiloksi)etil; izopropoksi-karboniloksimetil; 1-izopropoksi-karboniloksietil; cikloheksil-karboniloksimetil; 1-cikloheksilkarboniloksietil; cikloheksiloksi-karboniloksimetil; 1-cikloheksiloksi-karboniloksietil; (4-tetrahidropiraniloksi) karboniloksimetil; 1-(4- For example, some drug precursors are esters of the active compound (eg, a physiologically acceptable metabolically labile ester). During metabolism, the ester group (-C(=O)OR) is cleaved to yield the active drug. Such esters may be formed by esterifying, for example, any carboxylic acid group (-C(=O)OH) in the parent compound, where appropriate, prior to protection of any other reactive groups present in the parent compound, then if necessary with deprotection. Examples of such metabolically labile esters include those where R is C1-20 alkyl (eg -Me, -Et); C1-7 aminoalkyl (eg aminoethyl; 2-(N,N diethylamino)ethyl; 2-(4-morpholino)ethyl); and acyloxy-C1-7 alkyl (eg, acyloxymethyl; acyloxyethyl; eg, pivaloyloxymethyl; acetoxymethyl; 1-acetoxyethyl; 1-(1-methoxy-1-methyl)ethyl-carbonyloxyethyl; 1-(benzoyloxy)ethyl; isopropoxy-carbonyloxymethyl; 1-isopropoxy-carbonyloxyethyl; cyclohexyl-carbonyloxymethyl; 1-cyclohexylcarbonyloxyethyl; cyclohexyloxy-carbonyloxymethyl; 1-cyclohexyloxy-carbonyloxyethyl; (4-tetrahydropyranyloxy) carbonyloxymethyl; 1-(4-

tetrahidropiraniloksi)karboniloksietil; (4-tetrahidropiranil)karboniloksimetil; te 1-(4-tetrahidropiranil)karboniloksietil). tetrahydropyranyloxy)carbonyloxyethyl; (4-tetrahydropyranyl)carbonyloxymethyl; and 1-(4-tetrahydropyranyl)carbonyloxyethyl).

Drugi pogodni oblici prekursora leka obuhvataju fosfonatne i glikolatne soli. Posebno, hidroksi grupe (-OH), mogu da budu pretvorene u fosfonatne prekursore lekova reagovanjem sa hlorodibenzilfosfitom, zatim hidrogeniranjem, da se formira fosfonatna grupa -OP(=O)(OH)2. Takva grupa može da se cepa pomoću enzima fosfotaze za vreme metabolizma do dobijanja aktivnog leka sa hidroksi grupom. Other suitable prodrug forms include phosphonate and glycolate salts. In particular, hydroxy groups (-OH) can be converted into phosphonate drug precursors by reaction with chlorodibenzylphosphite, followed by hydrogenation, to form the phosphonate group -OP(=O)(OH)2. Such a group can be cleaved by the enzyme phosphotase during metabolism to obtain an active drug with a hydroxy group.

Takođe, neki prekursori lekova su enzimatski aktivisani da se dobije aktivno jedinjenje, ili jedinjenje kojim se, posle dodatne hemijske reakcije, dobiva aktivno jedinjenje. Na primer, prekursor leka može da bude derivat šećera ili drugi glikozidni konjugat, ili može da bude derivat estera amino kiseline. Also, some drug precursors are enzymatically activated to obtain an active compound, or a compound that, after an additional chemical reaction, produces an active compound. For example, the drug precursor may be a sugar derivative or other glycosidic conjugate, or it may be an amino acid ester derivative.

Akronimi Acronyms

Zbog pogodnosti, mnoge hemijske grupe su predstavljene koristeći dobro poznate skraćenice, uključujući ali nisu ograničene na, metil (Me), etil (Et), «-propil (nPr), izo-propil (iPr), «-butil (nBu), tert-butil (tBu), «-heksil (nHeks), cikloheksil (cHeks), fenil (Ph), bifenil (biPh), benzil (Bn), naftil (naph), metoksi (MeO), etoksi (EtO), benzoil (Bz), te acetil (Ac). For convenience, many chemical groups are represented using well-known abbreviations, including but not limited to, methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), «-propyl (nPr), iso-propyl (iPr), «-butyl (nBu), tert-butyl (tBu), «-hexyl (nHex), cyclohexyl (cHex), phenyl (Ph), biphenyl (biPh), benzyl (Bn), naphthyl (naph), methoxy (MeO), ethoxy (EtO), benzoyl (Bz), and acetyl (Ac).

Zbog pogodnosti, mnoga hemijska jedinjenja su predstavljena koristeći dobro poznate skraćenice, uključujući ali nisu ograničene na, metanol (MeOH), etanol (EtOH), izo-propanol (i-PrOH), metil etil keton (MEK), etar ili dietil etar (Et2O), sirćetnu kiselinu (AcOH), dihlorometan (metilen hlorid, DCM), trifluorosirćetnu kiselinu (TFA), dimetilformamid (DMF), tetrahidrofuran (THF), te dimetilsulfoksid (DMSO). For convenience, many chemical compounds are represented using well-known abbreviations, including but not limited to, methanol (MeOH), ethanol (EtOH), iso-propanol (i-PrOH), methyl ethyl ketone (MEK), ether, or diethyl ether ( Et2O), acetic acid (AcOH), dichloromethane (methylene chloride, DCM), trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), dimethylformamide (DMF), tetrahydrofuran (THF), and dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO).

Opšta sinteza General synthesis

Jedinjenja sa formulom I mogu da budu predstavljena sa formulom 1: Compounds of formula I can be represented by formula 1:

gde R4 predstavlja NRN3RN4 where R4 represents NRN3RN4

Jedinjenja sa formulom 1 mogu da budu sintetizovana iz jedinjenja sa formulom 2: Compounds of formula 1 can be synthesized from compounds of formula 2:

Kada R7 je NRN1RN2, ovo reaguje sa k7H. Kada R7 je po izboru supstituisana C3-20 heterociklilna grupa ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ovo reaguje sa R7B(OAlk)2, gde svaki Alk je nezavisno C1-7 alkil ili zajedno sa kiseonikom na koji su povezani grade C5-7 heterociklilnu grupu. Kada R7 je amid, ureja ili sulfonamidna grupa, ovo reaguje sa amonijumom, te zatim reagovanjem rezultirajućeg primarnog amida sa prikladnim kiselim hloridom, izocijanatom ili sulfonil hloridom. Kada R7 je ORO1 ili SRS1, ovo reaguje sa kalijum karbonatom u odgovarajućem alkoholnom ili tiol rastvaraču. When R7 is NRN1RN2, this reacts with k7H. When R7 is an optionally substituted C3-20 heterocyclyl group or a C5-20 aryl group, this reacts with R7B(OAlk)2, where each Alk is independently C1-7 alkyl or together with the oxygen to which they are attached form a C5-7 heterocyclyl group . When R 7 is an amide, urea or sulfonamide group, this is reacted with ammonium, and then by reacting the resulting primary amide with an appropriate acid chloride, isocyanate, or sulfonyl chloride. When R7 is ORO1 or SRS1, this is reacted with potassium carbonate in an appropriate alcohol or thiol solvent.

Stoga, prema dodatnom aspektu ovog pronalaska predviđen je proces za pripremu jedinjenja sa formulom 1, iz jedinjenja sa formulom 2: Therefore, according to an additional aspect of the present invention there is provided a process for preparing a compound of formula 1 from a compound of formula 2:

pri čemu: whereby:

R4 je NRN3RN4 gde RN3 i RN4, zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade R4 is NRN3RN4 where RN3 and RN4, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, build

heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu; a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms;

R2 je izabran iz H, halo, ORO2, SRS2b, NRN5RN6, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, i po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe, pri čemu RO2 i RS2b su izabrani iz H, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, ili po izboru supstituisane C1-7 alkilne grupe, i RN5 i RN6 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, po izboru supstituisanu C1-7 alkilnu grupu, po izboru supstituisanu C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, i po izboru supstituisanu C5-20 arilnu grupu, ili RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, te pomenuti proces sadrži R2 is selected from H, halo, ORO2, SRS2b, NRN5RN6, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, and optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group, wherein RO2 and RS2b are selected from H, optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, or optionally substituted C1-7 alkyl group, and RN5 and RN6 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted C1-7 alkyl group, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, and optionally a substituted C5-20 aryl group, or RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 atoms in the ring, and the mentioned process contains

(a) kada R7 je NRN1RN2, reagovanje jedinjenja sa formulom 2 sa R7H; ili (a) when R7 is NRN1RN2, reacting a compound of formula 2 with R7H; or

(b) kada R7 je po izboru supstituisana C3-20 heterociklilna grupa ili C5-20 arilna grupa, reagovanje jedinjenja sa formulom 2 sa R7B(OAlk)2, gde svaki Alk je nezavisno C1-7 alkil ili zajedno sa kiseonikom na koji su povezani grade C5-7 heterociklilnu grupu, ili (b) when R7 is an optionally substituted C3-20 heterocyclyl group or a C5-20 aryl group, reacting a compound of formula 2 with R7B(OAlk)2, wherein each Alk is independently C1-7 alkyl or together with the oxygen to which they are attached build a C5-7 heterocyclyl group, or

(c) kada R7 je amid, ureja ili sulfonamidna grupa, reagovanje jedinjenja sa formulom 2 sa amonijumom zatim reagovanje dobivenog primarnog amina sa prikladnim kiselim hloridom, izocijanatom ili sulfonil hloridom, ili (c) when R 7 is an amide, urea or sulfonamide group, reacting a compound of formula 2 with ammonium followed by reacting the resulting primary amine with a suitable acid chloride, isocyanate or sulfonyl chloride, or

(d) kada R7 je ORO1 ili SRS1, reagovanje jedinjenja sa formulom 1 u prisustvu baze u odgovarajućem alkoholu ili tiol rastvaraču. (d) when R 7 is ORO 1 or SRS 1 , reacting a compound of formula 1 in the presence of a base in a suitable alcohol or thiol solvent.

[0143] Jedinjenja sa formulom I(A) mogu da budu sintetizovana reagovanjem jedinjenja sa formulom 1a: [0143] Compounds of formula I(A) can be synthesized by reacting compounds of formula 1a:

pri čemu R4 predstavlja NRN3RN4 , i wherein R4 represents NRN3RN4, and

R7 je R7 I

pri čemu Lv je odlazeća grupa, kao šta je halogen, na primer hlor, ili OSO2R grupa, gde R je alkil ili aril, kao šta je metil, reagovanjem sa RN10NH2. wherein Lv is a leaving group, such as halogen, for example chlorine, or an OSO2R group, where R is alkyl or aryl, such as methyl, by reaction with RN10NH2.

Jedinjenja sa formulom 1a mogu da budu sintetizovana reagovanjem jedinjenja sa formulom 1b Compounds of formula 1a can be synthesized by reacting compounds of formula 1b

pri čemu R4 predstavlja NRN3RN4 , i R7 je wherein R4 is NRN3RN4, and R7 is

sa alkilom ili aril sulfonil hloridom u prisustvu baze. with an alkyl or aryl sulfonyl chloride in the presence of a base.

Jedinjenja sa formulom 1b mogu da budu sintetizovana reagovanjem jedinjenja sa formulom 2: Compounds of formula 1b can be synthesized by reacting compounds of formula 2:

sa R7B(OAlk)2, gde svaki Alk je nezavisno C1-7 alkil ili zajedno sa kiseonikom na koji su povezani gradi C5-7 heterociklilnu grupu. with R7B(OAlk)2, where each Alk is independently C1-7 alkyl or together with the oxygen to which they are attached forms a C5-7 heterocyclyl group.

Jedinjenja sa formulom 2 mogu da budu sintetizovana iz jedinjenja sa formulom 3: Compounds of formula 2 can be synthesized from compounds of formula 3:

reagovanjem sa HR4 (HNRN3RN4) zatim reagovanjem sa HR2. by responding to HR4 (HNRN3RN4) then by responding to HR2.

Jedinjenja sa formulom 3 mogu da budu sintetizovana iz jedinjenja sa formulom 4: Compounds of formula 3 can be synthesized from compounds of formula 4:

na primer sa tretiranjem sa POCb i N,N-diizopropilaminom. for example with treatment with POCb and N,N-diisopropylamine.

Jedinjenja sa formulom 4 mogu da budu sintetizovana iz jedinjenja sa formulom 5: Compounds of formula 4 can be synthesized from compounds of formula 5:

na primer tretiranjem sa oksalil hloridom. for example by treatment with oxalyl chloride.

Jedinjenja sa formulom 5 mogu da budu sintetizovana iz jedinjenja sa formulom 6, na primer reagovanjem sa tečnim amonijakom zatim reagovanjem sa tionil hloridom i gasovitim amonijakom: Compounds of formula 5 can be synthesized from compounds of formula 6, for example by reaction with liquid ammonia followed by reaction with thionyl chloride and ammonia gas:

Alternativno, jedinjenja sa formulom 1 mogu da budu sintetizovana iz jedinjenja sa formulom 2A: Alternatively, compounds of formula 1 can be synthesized from compounds of formula 2A:

[0151] Kada R2 je NRN5RN6, ovo reaguje sa R2H. Kada R2 je po izboru supstituisana C3-20 heterociklilna grupa ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ovo reaguje sa R2B(OAlk)2, gde svaki Alk je nezavisno C1-7 alkil ili zajedno sa kiseonikom na koji su povezani grade C5-7 heterociklilnu grupu. Kada R2 je ORO2 ili SRS2b, ovo reaguje sa kalijum karbonatom u odgovarajućem alkoholu ili tiolu kao rastvaraču. [0151] When R2 is NRN5RN6, this reacts with R2H. When R2 is an optionally substituted C3-20 heterocyclyl group or a C5-20 aryl group, this reacts with R2B(OAlk)2, where each Alk is independently C1-7 alkyl or together with the oxygen to which they are attached form a C5-7 heterocyclyl group . When R2 is ORO2 or SRS2b, this is reacted with potassium carbonate in the appropriate alcohol or thiol as solvent.

Stoga, prema dodatnom aspektu ovog pronalaska predviđen je proces za pripremu jedinjenja sa formulom 1 iz jedinjenja sa formulom 2A: Therefore, according to an additional aspect of the present invention there is provided a process for preparing a compound of formula 1 from a compound of formula 2A:

pri čemu at what

R4 je NRN3RN4 gde RN3 i RN4, zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu; i R7 je izabran iz halo, ORO1, SRS1, NRN1RN2, NRN7aC(=O)RC1, NRN7bSO2RS2a, po izboru supstituisana C5-20 heteroarilna grupa, ili po izboru supstituisana C5-20 arilna grupa, R4 is NRN3RN4 where RN3 and RN4, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms; and R7 is selected from halo, ORO1, SRS1, NRN1RN2, NRN7aC(=O)RC1, NRN7bSO2RS2a, an optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, or an optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group,

gde RO1 i RS1 su izabrani iz H, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, ili po izboru supstituisane C1-7 alkilne grupe; RN1 i R12 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, po izboru supstituisanu C1-7 alkilnu grupu, po izboru supstituisanu C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, po izboru supstituisanu C5-20 arilnu grupu ili RN1 i RN2 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu; wherein RO1 and RS1 are selected from H, optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, or optionally substituted C1-7 alkyl group; RN1 and R12 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, an optionally substituted C1-7 alkyl group, an optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, an optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group, or RN1 and RN2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms;

RC1 je izabran iz H, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, po izboru supstituisane C1-7 alkilne grupe ili NRN8RN9, gde RN8 i RN9 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, po izboru supstituisanu C1-7 alkilnu grupu, po izboru supstituisanu C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, po izboru supstituisanu C5-20 arilnu grupu ili RN8 i RN9 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu; RC1 is selected from H, optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, optionally substituted C1-7 alkyl group or NRN8RN9, wherein RN8 and RN9 are independently selected from the group containing H, optionally a substituted C1-7 alkyl group, an optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, an optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group or RN8 and RN9 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms;

RS2a je izabran iz H, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 arilne grupe, po izboru supstituisane C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, ili po izboru supstituisane C1-7 alkilne grupe; i RN7a i RN7b su izabrani iz H i C1-4 alkilne grupe; te pomenuti proces sadrži RS2a is selected from H, optionally substituted C5-20 aryl group, optionally substituted C5-20 heteroaryl group, or optionally substituted C1-7 alkyl group; and RN7a and RN7b are selected from H and C1-4 alkyl; and the mentioned process contains

(a) kada R2 je NRN5RN6, reagovanje jedinjenja sa formulom 2A sa R2H, ili (a) when R2 is NRN5RN6, reacting a compound of formula 2A with R2H, or

(b) kada R2 je po izboru supstituisana C3-20 heterociklilna grupa ili C5-20 arilna grupa, reagovanje jedinjenja sa formulom 2A sa R2B(OAlk)2, gde svaki Alk je nezavisno C1-7 alkil ili zajedno sa kiseonikom na koji su povezani grade C5-7 heterociklilnu grupu, ili (b) when R2 is an optionally substituted C3-20 heterocyclyl group or a C5-20 aryl group, reacting a compound of formula 2A with R2B(OAlk)2, wherein each Alk is independently C1-7 alkyl or together with the oxygen to which they are attached build a C5-7 heterocyclyl group, or

(c) kada R2 je ORO2 ili SRS2b, reagovanje jedinjenja sa formulom 2A u prisustvu baze u odgovarajućem alkoholu ili tiol rastvaraču. (c) when R2 is ORO2 or SRS2b, reacting a compound of formula 2A in the presence of a base in a suitable alcohol or thiol solvent.

Jedinjenja sa formulom 2A mogu da budu sintetizovana iz jedinjenja sa formulom 3: Compounds of formula 2A can be synthesized from compounds of formula 3:

reagovanjem sa HR4 (HNRN3RN4) zatim reagovanjem sa HR7 ili HR7 ekvivalentom. Na primer, kada R7 je po izboru supstituisana C3-20 heterociklilna grupa ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ovo reaguje sa R7B(OAlk)2, gde svaki Alk je nezavisno C1-7 alkil ili zajedno sa kiseonikom na koji su povezani grade C5-7 heterociklilnu grupu. by reacting with HR4 (HNRN3RN4) then reacting with HR7 or HR7 equivalent. For example, when R7 is an optionally substituted C3-20 heterocyclyl group or a C5-20 aryl group, this reacts with R7B(OAlk)2, where each Alk is independently a C1-7 alkyl or together with the oxygen to which they are attached to form a C5- 7 heterocyclyl group.

Upotreba Using

Ovaj pronalazak opisuje aktivna jedinjenja, naročito, aktivna za inhibiciju aktivnosti mTOR. The present invention describes active compounds, in particular, active to inhibit mTOR activity.

Termin "aktivna" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na jedinjenja koja mogu da inhibiraju mTOR aktivnost, te specifično obuhvata jedinjenja sa unutarnjom aktivnosti (lekovi) kao i prekursore lekova takvih jedinjenja, a pomenuti prekursori lekova mogu sami da ispoljavaju malu ili nikakvu unutarnju aktivnost. The term "active" as used herein refers to compounds capable of inhibiting mTOR activity, and specifically includes compounds with intrinsic activity (drugs) as well as drug precursors of such compounds, and said drug precursors may themselves exhibit little or no intrinsic activity .

Jedan test koji može da se pogodno koristi za procenu mTOR inhibicije koju daje posebno jedinjenje opisan je u primerima ispod. One assay that can be conveniently used to assess mTOR inhibition by a particular compound is described in the examples below.

Ovaj pronalazak dalje razmatra metod za inhibiranje mTOR aktivnosti u ćeliji, koji se sastoji od kontakta pomenute ćelije sa efikasnom količinom aktivnog jedinjenja, poželjno u obliku farmaceutski prihvatljive smeše. Pomenuti metod može da se praktikuje in vitro ili in vivo. The present invention further contemplates a method for inhibiting mTOR activity in a cell, comprising contacting said cell with an effective amount of an active compound, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable mixture. The mentioned method can be practiced in vitro or in vivo.

Na primer, uzorak ćelija može da se gaji in vitro i aktivno jedinjenje se dovodi u kontakt sa pomenutim ćelijama, a posmatra se efekt jedinjenja na te ćelije. Kao primeri "efekta", može da se odredi inhibicija ćelijskog rasta kroz izvesno vreme ili akumulacija ćelija u G1 fazi ćelijskog ciklusa kroz izvesno vreme. Gde je nađeno da aktivno jedinjenje vrši uticaj na ćelije, to se može koristiti kao prognostički ili dijagnostički marker efikasnosti jedinjenja u postupku za lečenje pacijenta koji nosi ćelije istog ćelijskog tipa. For example, a sample of cells can be grown in vitro and an active compound is brought into contact with said cells, and the effect of the compound on those cells is observed. As examples of "effects", inhibition of cell growth over a period of time or accumulation of cells in the G1 phase of the cell cycle over a period of time can be determined. Where an active compound is found to exert an effect on cells, this may be used as a prognostic or diagnostic marker of the efficacy of the compound in a procedure to treat a patient carrying cells of the same cell type.

Termin "lečenje", kako se ovde koristi u kontekstu lečenja stanja, generalno se odnosi na lečenje i terapiju, bilo čoveka ili životinje (npr. u veterinarskim primenama), gde je postignut neki željeni terapijski efekt, na primer, inhibicija napretka stanja, te obuhvata smanjenje stope napretka, zaustavljanje stope napretka, poboljšanje stanja, te se pomenuto stanje leči. Lečenje kao profilaktička mera (tj. profilaksa) je takođe obuhvaćeno. The term "treatment," as used herein in the context of treating a condition, generally refers to treatment and therapy, whether human or animal (eg, in veterinary applications), where some desired therapeutic effect is achieved, for example, inhibition of the progression of the condition, and includes reducing the rate of progress, stopping the rate of progress, improving the condition, and treating said condition. Treatment as a prophylactic measure (ie prophylaxis) is also covered.

[0160] Termin "pomoćna" kako se ovde koristi odnosi sa na korišćenje aktivnih jedinjenja u saradnji sa poznatim terapeutskim sredstvima. Takva sredstva obuhvataju citotoksične režime lekova i/ili jonizirajuće zračenje kako se koristi u lečenju raznih tipova raka. Primeri pomoćnih agenasa protiv raka koji mogu da se kombinuju sa jedinjenjima prema pronalasku obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, sledeće: alkilirajuće agense: azotne iperite, mehloretamin, ciklofosfamid, ifosfamid, melfalan, hlorambucil; Nitrozoureje: karmustin (BCNU), lomustin (CCNU), semustin (metil-CCNU), etilenimin/metilmelamin, trietilenmelamin (TEM), trietilen tiofosforamid (tiotepa), heksametilmelamin (HMM, altretamin): Alkilne sufonate; busulfan; triazin, dakarbazin (DTIC): antimetabolite; analoge folne kiseline, metotreksat, trimetreksat, analoge pirimidina, 5-fluorouracil, fluorodeoksiuridin, gemcitabin, citozin arabinozid (AraC, citarabin), 5-azacitidin, 2,2'-difluorodeoksicitidin: analoge purina; 6-merkaptopurin, 6-tiogvanin, azatioprin, 2'-deoksikoformicin (pentostatin, eritrohidroksinoniladenin (EHNA), fludarabin fosfat, 2-hlorodeoksiadenozin (kladribin, 2-CdA): inhibitore topoizomeraze I; kamptotekin, topotekan, irinotekan, rubitekan: prirodne produkte; antimitotičke lekove, paklitaksel, vinca alkaloide, vinblastin (VLB), vinkristin, vinorelbin, Taxotere™ (docetaksel), estramustin, estramustin fosfat; epipodofilotoksine, etopozid, tenipozid: antibiotike; aktimomicin D, daunomicin (rubidomicin), doksorubicin (adriamicin), mitoksantron, idarubicin, bleomicin, plikamicin (mitramicin), mitomicin C, daktinomicin: enzime; L-asparaginaza, RNAze A: modifikatore biološkog odgovora; interferon-alfa, IL-2, G-CSF, GM-CSF: diferencijacijske agense; derivate retinoične kiseline: radiosenzitizatore; metronidazol, misonidazol, desmetilmisonidazol, pimonidazol, etanidazol, nimorazol, RSU 1069, EO9, RB 6145, SR4233, nikotinamid, 5-bromodeoziuridin, 5-jododeoksiuridin, bromodeoksicitidin: komplekse koordinacije platine; cisplatin, karboplatin: antracendion; mitoksantron, AQ4N supstituisana ureja, hidroksiureja; derivate metilhidrazina, N-metilhidrazin (MIH), prokarbazin; adrenokortikalne supresore, mitotan (o.p'-DDD), aminoglutetimid: citokine; interferon (a, P, y), interleukin; hormone i antagoniste; adrenokortikosteroide/antagoniste, prednizon i ekvivalente, deksametazon, aminoglutetimid; progestine, hidroksiprogesteron kaproat, medroksiprogesteron acetat, megestrol acetat; estrogene, dietilstilbestrol, etinil estradiol/ekvivalente; antiestrogen, tamoksifen; androgene, testosteron propionat, fluoksimesteron/ekvivalente; anti-androgene, flutamid, analoge gonadotropin-otpuštajućeg hormona, leuprolide; nesteroidne anti-androgene, flutamid; inhibitore EGFR, inhibitore VEGF; inhibitore proteazoma. [0160] The term "adjuvant" as used herein refers to the use of active compounds in conjunction with known therapeutic agents. Such agents include cytotoxic drug regimens and/or ionizing radiation as used in the treatment of various types of cancer. Examples of adjunctive anticancer agents that can be combined with the compounds of the invention include, but are not limited to, the following: alkylating agents: nitrogen mustards, mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide, ifosfamide, melphalan, chlorambucil; Nitrosoureas: carmustine (BCNU), lomustine (CCNU), semustine (methyl-CCNU), ethyleneimine/methylmelamine, triethylenemelamine (TEM), triethylene thiophosphoramide (thiotepa), hexamethylmelamine (HMM, altretamine): Alkyl sulfonates; busulfan; triazine, dacarbazine (DTIC): antimetabolites; folic acid analogs, methotrexate, trimetrexate, pyrimidine analogs, 5-fluorouracil, fluorodeoxyuridine, gemcitabine, cytosine arabinoside (AraC, cytarabine), 5-azacytidine, 2,2'-difluorodeoxycytidine: purine analogs; 6-mercaptopurine, 6-thioguanine, azathioprine, 2'-deoxycoformycin (pentostatin, erythrohydroxynoniladenine (EHNA), fludarabine phosphate, 2-chlorodeoxyadenosine (cladribine, 2-CdA): topoisomerase I inhibitors; camptothecin, topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan: natural products ; antimitotic drugs, paclitaxel, vinca alkaloids, vinblastine (VLB), vincristine, vinorelbine, Taxotere™ (docetaxel), estramustine, estramustine phosphate; epipodophyllotoxins, etoposide, teniposide: antibiotics; actimomycin D, daunomycin (rubidomycin), doxorubicin (adriamycin), mitoxantrone, idarubicin, bleomycin, plicamycin (mithramycin), mitomycin C, dactinomycin: enzymes; L-asparaginase, RNAse A: biological response modifiers; interferon-alpha, IL-2, G-CSF, GM-CSF: differentiation agents; retinoic acid derivatives acids: radiosensitizers, metronidazole, misonidazole, desmethylmisonidazole, pimonidazole, etanidazole, nimorazole, RSU 1069, EO9, RB 6145, SR4233, nicotinamide, 5-bromodeosiuridine, 5-iododeoxyuridine, bromodeoxycytidine: platinum coordination complexes; cisplatin, carboplatin: anthracenedione; mitoxantrone, AQ4N substituted urea, hydroxyurea; methylhydrazine derivatives, N-methylhydrazine (MIH), procarbazine; adrenocortical suppressors, mitotane (o.p'-DDD), aminoglutethimide: cytokines; interferon (a, P, y), interleukin; hormones and antagonists; adrenocorticosteroids/antagonists, prednisone and equivalents, dexamethasone, aminoglutethimide; progestins, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, medroxyprogesterone acetate, megestrol acetate; estrogens, diethylstilbestrol, ethinyl estradiol/equivalents; antiestrogen, tamoxifen; androgens, testosterone propionate, fluoxymesterone/equivalents; anti-androgens, flutamide, gonadotropin-releasing hormone analogues, leuprolide; non-steroidal anti-androgens, flutamide; EGFR inhibitors, VEGF inhibitors; proteasome inhibitors.

Aktivna jedinjenja mogu takođe da se koriste kao aditivi za ćelijske kulture za inhibiranje mTOR, na primer, da se senzibilišu ćelije na poznate hemoterapijske agense ili in vitro tretmane sa jonizujućim zračenjem. Active compounds can also be used as cell culture additives to inhibit mTOR, for example, to sensitize cells to known chemotherapeutic agents or in vitro treatments with ionizing radiation.

Aktivna jedinjenja mogu takođe da se koriste kao deo in vitro testa, na primer, kako bi se odredila verovatnoća da će kandidat domaćin imati korist od tretmana sa jedinjenjem o kome je reč. Active compounds may also be used as part of an in vitro assay, for example, to determine the likelihood that a candidate host will benefit from treatment with said compound.

Rak Rak

Ovaj pronalazak nudi aktivna jedinjenja koji su anti-kancerogeni agensi ili pomoćni agensi za lečenje raka. Lice stručno na ovom polju lako će utvrditi da li neko jedinjenje jeste ili nije kandidat da leči kancerogeno stanje za bilo koji određeni tip ćelija, samostalno ili u kombinaciji. The present invention provides active compounds that are anti-cancer agents or adjuvant agents for the treatment of cancer. One skilled in the art will readily determine whether a compound is or is not a candidate to treat a cancerous condition for any particular cell type, alone or in combination.

Primeri karcinoma obuhvataju, ali nisu ograničeni na, rak pluća, rak pluća malih ćelija, gastrointestinalni rak, rak creva, rak debelog creva, karcinom dojke, karcinom jajnika, rak prostate, rak testisa, rak jetre, rak bubrega, rak mehura, rak pankreasa, rak mozga, sarkom, osteosarkom, Kapozijev sarkom, melanom i leukemije. Examples of cancers include, but are not limited to, lung cancer, small cell lung cancer, gastrointestinal cancer, bowel cancer, colon cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, testicular cancer, liver cancer, kidney cancer, bladder cancer, pancreatic cancer , brain cancer, sarcoma, osteosarcoma, Kaposi's sarcoma, melanoma and leukemia.

Može da se leči bilo koji tip ćelija, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na, pluća, gastrointestinalne (uključujući, npr., creva, debelo crevo), dojku, jajnike, prostatu, jetru (hepatički), bubrege (renalni), mehur, pankreas, mozak, i kožu. Any cell type can be treated, including but not limited to, lung, gastrointestinal (including, e.g., intestine, colon), breast, ovary, prostate, liver (hepatic), kidney (renal), bladder, pancreas, brain, and skin.

Ovde definisano anti-kancerogeno lečenje može da se primeni kao jedinstvena terapija ili može da uključuje, pored jedinjenja prema pronalasku, konvencionalnu hiruršku operaciju ili radioterapiju ili hemoterapiju. Takva hemoterapija može da obuhvata jednu ili više sledećih kategorija anti-tumorskih agenasa: The anti-cancer treatment defined herein may be administered as a single therapy or may include, in addition to the compounds of the invention, conventional surgery or radiotherapy or chemotherapy. Such chemotherapy may include one or more of the following categories of anti-tumor agents:

(i) druge antiproliferativne/antineoplastične lekove i njihove kombinacije, kako se koriste u medicinskoj onkologiji, kao šta su alkilirajući agensi (na primer cis platin, oksaliplatin, karboplatin, ciklofosfamid, azotni iperit, melfalan, hlorambucil, busulfan, temozolamid i nitrozoureje); antimetaboliti (na primer gemcitabin i antifolati kao šta su fluoropirimidini slično 5 fluorouracil i tegafur, raltitreksed, metotreksat, citozin arabinozid, te hidroksiureja); anti-tumorski antibiotici (na primer antraciklini kao adriamicin, bleomicin, doksorubicin, daunomicin, epirubicin, idarubicin, mitomicin-C, daktinomicin i mitramicin); antimitotički agensi (na primer vinca alkaloidi kao vinkristin, vinblastin, vindezin i vinorelbin i taksoidi kao taksol i taksoter i inhibitori polokinaze); i inhibitori topoizomeraze (na primer epipodofilotoksini kao etopozid i tenipozid, amsakrin, topotekan i kamptotecin); (i) other antiproliferative/antineoplastic drugs and their combinations, as used in medical oncology, such as alkylating agents (for example, cisplatin, oxaliplatin, carboplatin, cyclophosphamide, nitrogen mustard, melphalan, chlorambucil, busulfan, temozolamide and nitrosoureas); antimetabolites (eg gemcitabine and antifolates such as fluoropyrimidines such as 5-fluorouracil and tegafur, raltitrexed, methotrexate, cytosine arabinoside, and hydroxyurea); anti-tumor antibiotics (eg anthracyclines such as adriamycin, bleomycin, doxorubicin, daunomycin, epirubicin, idarubicin, mitomycin-C, dactinomycin and mithramycin); antimitotic agents (eg vinca alkaloids such as vincristine, vinblastine, vindesine and vinorelbine and taxoids such as taxol and taxotere and polokinase inhibitors); and topoisomerase inhibitors (eg epipodophyllotoxins such as etoposide and teniposide, amsacrine, topotecan and camptothecin);

(ii) citostatički agensi kao šta su antiestrogeni (na primer tamoksifen, fulvestrant, toremifen, raloksifen, droloksifen i jodoksifen), antiandrogeni (na primer bikalutamid, flutamid, nilutamid i ciproteron acetat), antagonisti LHRH ili agonisti LHRH (na primer goserelin, leuprorelin i buserelin), progestogeni (na primer megestrol acetat), inhibitori aromataze (na primer as anastrozol, letrozol, vorazol i eksemestan) i inhibitori 5*-reduktaze kao finasterid; ;(iii) anti-invazijski agensi (na primer inhibitori familije c-Src kinaze kao 4-(6-hloro-2,3- ;metilendioksianilino)-7-[2-(4-metilpiperazin-1-il] etoksi]-5-tetrahidropiran-4- ;iloksikinazolin (AZD0530; međunarodna prijava patenta WO 01/94341) i N-(2-hloro-6-metilfenil)-2-{6-[4-(2-hidroksietil)piperazin-1-il]-2-metilpirimidin-4-ilamino}tiazol-5-karboksamid (dasatinib, BMS-354825; J. Med. Chem., 2004, 47, 6658-6661), te inhibitori metaloproteinaze kao marimastat, inhibitori aktivacijske funkcije receptora plazminogena urokinaze ili antitela Heparanaze); ;(iv) inhibitori funkcija faktora rasta: na primer takvi inhibitori obuhvataju faktor rasta antitela i faktor rasta receptorskih antitela (na primer anti erbB2 antitelo trastuzumab [Herceptin™], anti-EGFR antitelo panitumumab, anti erbB1 antitelo cetuksimab [Erbitux, C225] i bilo koji faktor rasta ili faktor rasta receptorskih antitela razotkriven od Stern i dr. Kritički osvrti u onkologiji/hematologiji, 2005, Vol. 54, pp11-29); takvi inhibitori takođe obuhvataju inhibitore tirozin kinaze, na primer inhibitore familije epidermalnog faktora rasta (na primer EGFR inhibitore familije tirozin kinaze kao šta je N-(3-hloro-4-fluorofenil)-7-metoksi-6-(3-morfolinopropoksi)kinazolin-4-amin (gefitinib, ZD1839), N-(3-etinilfenil)-6,7-bis(2-metoksietoksi)kinazolin-4-amin (erlotinib, OSI 774) i 6-akrilamido-N-(3-hloro-4-fluorofenil)-7-(3-morfolinopropoksi)-kinazolin-4-amin (CI 1033), inhibitore erbB2 tirozin kinaze kao lapatinib, inhibitore familije hepatocitnog faktora rasta, inhibitore familije pločasto-dobivenog faktora rasta kao šta je imatinib, inhibitore serin/treonin kinaza (na primer Ras/Raf signalne inhibitore kao farnezil, inhibitore transferaze, na primer sorafenib (BAY 43-9006)), inhibitore ćelijske signalizacije kroz MEK i/ili AKT kinaze, inhibitore familije hepatocitnog faktora rasta, c-kit inhibitore, inhibitore abl kinaze, inhibitore IGF receptorske kinaze (inzulinu sličan faktor rasta); inhibitore aurora kinaze (na primer AZD1152, PH739358, VX-680, MLN8054, R763, MP235, MP529, VX-528 I AX39459) i inhibitore ciklin ovisne kinaze kao šta su inhibitori CDK2 i/ili CDK4; ;(v) antiangiogeni agensi kao oni koji inhibišu efekte vaskularnog endotelnog faktora ;rasta, [na primer antitelo anti vaskularnog endotelnog ćelijskog faktora rasta bevacizumab (Avastin™) i inhibitore VEGF receptora tirozin kinaze kao 4-(4-bromo-2-fluoroanilino)-6-metoksi-7-(1-metilpiperidin-4-ilmetoksi)kinazolin (ZD6474; primer 2 iz WO 01/32651), 4-(4-fluoro-2-metilindol-5-iloksi)-6-metoksi-7-(3-pirolidin-1-ilpropoksi)kinazolin (AZD2171; primer 240 iz dokumenta WO 00/47212), vatalanib (PTK787; WO 98/35985) i SU11248 (sunitinib; WO 01/60814), jedinjenja kao ona izložena u međunarodnim prijavama patenta WO97/22596, WO 97/30035, WO 97/32856 i WO 98/13354 i jedinjenja koja deluju po drugim mehanizmima (na primer linomid, inhibitori funkcije integrina avb3 i angiostatin)]; ;(vi) agensi vaskularnih oštećenja kao Combretastatin A4 i jedinjenja izložena u međunarodnim prijavama patenta WO 99/02166, WO 00/40529, WO 00/41669, WO 01/92224, WO 02/04434 i WO 02/08213; ;(vii) "antisense" terapije, na primer one koje su usmerene na gore pomenute ciljeve, kao ISIS 2503, anti-ras "antisense"; ;(viii) pristupi genskoj terapiji, uključujući na primer pristupe zamene nenormalnih gena kao šta je nenormalni p53 ili nenormalni BRCA1 ili BRCA2, GDEPT (genski usmerene enzimske terapije predlekovima) pristupi kao što su oni koji koriste citozin deaminazu, timidin kinaze ili enzim bakterijske nitroreduktaze i pristupi za uvećanje tolerancije pacijenta na hemoterapiju ili radioterapiju kao šta je genska terapija otpornosti na višestruke lekove; i ;(ix) imunoterapijski pristupi, uključujući na primer ex vivo i in vivo pristupe povećanju imunogenosti tumorskih ćelija pacijenta, kao transfekcija sa citokinima kao šta su interleukin 2, interleukin 4 ili stimulišući faktor granulocitne kolonije makrofaga, pristupi za smanjenje T ćelijske anergije, pristupi koji koriste transfekcionisane imunološke ćelije kao citokin transfekcionisane dendritičke ćelije, pristupi koji koriste citokin transfekcionisane tumorske ćelijske linije i pristupi koji koriste anti-idiotipska antitela. ;Administracija ;Aktivno jedinjenje ili farmaceutska smeša koja sadrži aktivno jedinjenje može da se daju subjektu bilo kojim pogodnim pravcem davanja, bilo sistemski/periferno ili na mestu željenog dejstva, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na, oralno (npr. gutanjem); topikalno (uključujući npr. transdermalno, intranazalno, okularno, bukalno, i sublingvalno); pulmonalno (npr. inhalacijskom ili insuflacijskom terapijom upotrebom, npr. aerosola, npr. kroz usta ili nos); rektalno; vaginalno; parenteralno, na primer, injekcijom, uključujući subkutano, intradermalno, intramuskularno, intravenozno, intraarterijsko, intrakardijalno, intrahekalno, intraspinalno, intrakapsularno, subkapsularno, intraorbitalno, intraperitonealno, intratrahealno, subkutikularno, intraartikularno, subarahnoidalno, te intrasternalno; implantacijom depo preparata, na primer, subkutano ili intramuskularno. ;Subjekt može da bude eukariot, životinja, kičmenjak, sisar glodar (npr. zamorče, hrčak, pacov, miš), miš, pas, mačka, konj, primat, simian (npr. majmun), majmun (npr. marmozet, babun), čovekoliki majmun (npr. gorila, čimpanza, orangutan, gibon), ili čovek. ;Formulacije ;Iako je moguće da se aktivno jedinjenje daje zasebno, bolje je da se daje kao farmaceutska smeša (npr., formulacija) koja sadrži barem jedno aktivno jedinjenje, kako je gore definisano, zajedno sa jednim ili više farmaceutski prihvatljivih nosača, adjuvanata, ekscipijensa, rastvarača, punioca, pufera, stabilizatora, konzervansa, lubrikanata, ili druge materijale dobro poznate stručnim licima na ovom polju i po izboru druge terapijske ili profilaktičke agense. ;Prema tome, ovaj pronalazak u nastavku opisuje farmaceutske smeše, kako su gore definisane, i metodu za dobijanje farmaceutske smeše koja se sastoji od smeše barem jednog aktivnog jedinjenja, kako je gore definisano, zajedno sa jednim ili više farmaceutski prihvatljivih nosača, ekscipijensa, pufera, adjuvanata, stabilizatora, ili drugih materijala, kako je ovde opisano. ;Termin "farmaceutski prihvatljiv" kako se ovde koristi odnosi se na jedinjenja, materijale, smeše, i/ili oblike za doziranje koji su, unutar obima razumne medicinske procene, podobni za upotrebu u kontaktu sa tkivima subjekta (npr. čoveka) bez preterane toksičnosti, iritacije, alergijske reakcije, ili drugog problema ili komplikacije, u srazmeri sa razumnom koristi/rizikom. Svaki nosač, ekscipijent, itd. mora takođe da bude "prihvatljiv" u smislu da je kompatibilan sa drugim sastojcima formulacije. ;Pogodni nosači, rastvarači, ekscipijensi, itd. mogu da se nađu u standardnim farmaceutskim tekstovima. Videti, na primer, ref. 27 do 29. ;Formulacije mogu pogodno da budu prezentirane u jediničnom doznom obliku i mogu da budu priređene bilo kojom metodom koja je dobro poznata u oblasti farmacije. Takve metode obuhvataju korak dovođenja u kontakt aktivnog jedinjenja sa nosačem koji predstavlja jedan ili više pomoćnih sastojaka. Uopšteno, formulacije su priređene pomoću uniformnog i prisnog dovođenja u kontakt aktivnog jedinjenja sa tečnim nosačima ili fino razdeljenim čvrstim nosačima ili oboje, i tada ako je potrebno se proizvod oblikuje. ;Formulacije mogu da budu u formi tečnosti, rastvora, suspenzija, emulzija, eliksira, sirupa, tableta, pastila, granula, praška, kapsula, pilula, ampula, supozitorija, vagitorija, masti, gelova, pasta, krema, sprejeva, magle, pena, losiona, ulja, bolusa, elektuarija ili aerosola. ;Formulacije pogodne za oralno davanje (npr., gutanjem) mogu da budu predstavljene kao diskretne jedinice kao kapsule ili tablete, te svaka sadrži predodređenu količinu aktivnog jedinjenja; kao prašak ili granule; kao rastvor ili suspenzija u razvodnjenim ili ne-razvodnjenim tečnostima; ili kao tečne emulzije ulje-u-vodi ili tečne emulzije voda-u-ulju; kao bolus; kao elektuarij; ili kao pasta. ;Tableta može da bude izrađena pomoću konvencionalnih metoda, npr. sabijanjem ili kalupljenjem, po izboru sa jednim ili više pomoćnih sastojaka. Sabijene tablete mogu da budu dobivene pomoću sabijanja aktivnog jedinjenje u slobodnom tečnom obliku kao šta je prašak ili granule u pogodnoj mašini, te po izboru mogu da budu pomešane sa jednim ili više veziva (npr. povidon, želatina, akacija, sorbitol, tragakant, hidroksipropilmetil celuloza); puniocima ili rastvaračima (npr. laktoza, mikrokristalna celuloza, kalcijum vodonik fosfat); lubrikantima (npr. magnezijum stearat, talk, silika); dezintegranti (npr. natrijum škrob glikolat, umreženi povidon, umrežena natrijum karboksimetil celuloza); površinski aktivni agensi ili disperzni agensi ili agensi za vlaženje (npr., natrijum lauril sulfat); i konzervansi (npr., metil p-hidroksibenzoat, propil p-hidroksibenzoat, sorbinska kiselina). Kalupljene tablete mogu da budu izrađene od smeše jedinjenja u prahu koje je ovlaženo sa inertnim tečnim rastvaračem, kalupljenjem u pogodnoj mašini. Tablete mogu da po izboru budu obložene ili presvučene i mogu da budu formulirane tako da daju sporo ili kontrolisano otpuštanje aktivnog jedinjenja koje se koristi, na primer, hidroksipropilmetil celuloza u različitim razmerima da se obezbedi željeni profil oslobađanja. Tablete mogu da po izboru budu pripremljene sa crijevnim premazom, da se obezbedi otpuštanje u delovima creva, a ne u stomaku. ;Formulacije pogodne za topikalno davanje (npr. transdermalno, intranazalno, okularno, bukalno, te sublingvalno) mogu da budu formulisane kao mast, krema, suspenzija, losion, u prahu, rastvor, pasta, gel, sprej, aerosol ili ulje. Alternativno, formulacija može da sadrži flaster ili zavoj kao šta je zavoj ili lepljivi flaster impregniran sa aktivnim jedinjenjem i po izboru jedan ili više ekscipijenata ili rastvarač. ;Formulacije pogodne za topikalno davanje u osta obuhvataju pastile koje sadrže aktivno jedinjenje u aromatizovanoj osnovi, obično sukroza i akacija ili tragakant; pastile koje sadrže aktivno jedinjenje u inertnoj osnovi poput želatine i glicerina, ili sukroze i akacije; i tečnosti za ispiranje usta koje sadrže aktivno jedinjenje u pogodnom tečnom nosaču. ;Formulacije pogodne za topikalno davanje u oko takođe obuhvataju kapi za oči pri čemu je aktivno jedinjenje rastvoreno ili suspendovano u pogodnom nosaču, naročito vodenom rastvaraču za aktivno jedinjenje. ;Formulacije pogodne za nazalno davanje, pri čemu je nosač u čvrstom obliku, te sadrži grubi prah koji ima veličine čestica, na primer, u rasponu od oko 20 do oko 500 mikrona koji se daje na način da se ušmrkava, tj. brzim udisanjem kroz nazalni prolaz iz kontejnera praška koji se drži blizu do nosa. Pogodne formulacije pri čemu je nosač tečnost za davanje kao, na primer, nazalni sprej, nazalne kapi, ili pomoću administracije aerosola sa nebulizatorom, obuhvataju vodene ili uljaste rastvore aktivnog jedinjenja. ;Formulacije pogodne za administraciju putem inhalacije obuhvataju one predstavljene kao aerosolni sprej iz pakiranja pod pritiskom, uz korišćenje odgovarajućeg pogonskog punjenja, poput dihlorodifluorometana, trihlorofluorometana, dihloro-tetrafluoroetana, ugljenog dioksida, ili drugih odgovarajućih gasova. ;Formulacije pogodne za topikalno davanje preko kože obuhvataju masti, kreme i emulzije. Kada je formulirano kao mast, aktivno jedinjenje može po izboru da bude korišćeno bilo sa parafinskom bazom ili sa bazom koja se meša u vodi. Alternativno, aktivna jedinjenja mogu da budu formulisana kao krema sa ulje-u-vodi bazom kreme. Ako se želi, vodena faza baze kreme može da sadrži, na primer, barem oko 30% t/t polihidratnog alkohola, tj., alkohola koji ima dve ili više hidroksilnih grupa poput propilen glikola, butan-1,3-diola, manitola, sorbitola, glicerola i polietilen glikola i njihovih smeša. Topikalne formulacije mogu da poželjno obuhvataju jedinjenje koje poboljšava absorpciju ili penetraciju aktivnog jedinjenja kroz kožu ili druga pogođena područja. Primeri takvih dermalnih agenasa za poboljšanje penetracije obuhvataju dimetilsulfoksid i povezane analoge. ;Kada su formulirane kao topikalne emulzije, uljna faza može da po izboru sadrži samo emulgator (inače poznat kao emulgant), ili one mogu da sadrže smešu barem jednog emulgatora sa masti ili uljem ili sa oba masti i uljem. Poželjno, hidrofilni emulgator se kombinuje zajedno sa lipofilnim emulgatorom koji deluje kao stabilizator. Takođe je poželjno da sadrži i ulja i masti. Zajedno, emulgator(i) sa ili bez stabilizatora čine takozvani emulzivan vosak, a vosak zajedno sa uljem i/ili masti čini takozvanu emulzijsku bazu masti koja formira uljnu dispergovanu fazu formulacije kreme. ;Pogodni emulgatori i emulzijski stabilizatori obuhvataju Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearil alkohol, miristil alkohol, gliceril monostearat i natrijum lauril sulfat. Izbor pogodnih ulja ili masti za formulaciju je baziran na dostizanju željenih kozmetičkih karakteristika, jer rastvorljivost aktivnog jedinjenja u većini ulja koja se koriste u formulaciji farmaceutske emulzije može da bude veoma niska. Prema tome krema poželjno treba da bude nemasna, da ne mrlja i da je periv proizvod sa odgovarajućom konsistencijom da bi se izbeglo curenje iz tube ili drugih pakiranja. Mogu da se koriste mono- ili dibazni alkilni esteri ravnog ili razgranatog lanca, kao šta su diizoadipat, izocetil stearat, propilen glikol diester, izopropil miristat, decil oleat, izopropil palmitat, butil stearat, 2-etilheksil palmitat ili smeša razgranatih lančanih estera poznata kao Crodamol CAP, te su poslednja tri željeni esteri. Oni mogu da se koriste sami ili u kombinaciji zavisno o traženim karakteristikama. Alternativno, mogu da se koriste lipidi sa visokom tačkom topljenja kao šta su beli meki parafin i/ili tečni parafin ili druga mineralna ulja. ;Formulacije pogodne za rektalnu administraciju mogu da budu predstavljene kao supozitorij sa podesnom bazom koji sadrži, na primer, kakao buter ili salicilat. ;Formulacije pogodne za vaginalnu administraciju mogu da budu predstavljene kao vagitoriji, tamponi, kreme, gelovi, paste, pene ili sprej formulacije koje pored aktivnog jedinjenja, sadrže nosače za koje je poznato u stanju tehnike da su prikladni. ;Formulacije pogodne za parenteralnu administraciju (npr., putem injekcije, uključujući kutano, subkutano, intramuskularno, intravenozno i intradermalno), obuhvataju razvodnjene i ne-razvodnjene izotoničke, bez-pirogena, sterilne injekcione rastvore koji mogu da sadrže antioksidanse, pufere, konzervanse, stabilizatore, bakteriostate, te rastvore koji dovode izotoničku formulaciju do krvi ciljanog primaoca; te razvodnjene i ne-razvodnjene sterilne suspenzije koje mogu da sadrže suspenzione agense i agense za zgušnjavanje, te liposome ili druge mikročestične sisteme koji su koji su dizajnirani da ciljaju aktivno jedinjenje u komponente krvi ili u jedan ili više organa. Primeri pogodnih izotoničkih vehikula za upotrebu u takvim formulacijama obuhvataju injekciju natrijum hlorida, Ringerov rastvor ili injekciju laktatnog Ringera. Tipično, koncentracija aktivnog jedinjenja u rastvoru je od oko 1 ng/ml do oko 10 |ig/ml, na primer od oko 10 ng/ml do oko 1 |ig/ml. Formulacije mogu da budu predstavljene kao jedinična doza ili zatvoreni kontejneri sa višestrukim dozama, na primer, ampule i bočice, te mogu da budu skladištene u smrzavanjem osušenom (liofilizovanom) stanju koje neposredno pre upotrebe zahteva samo dodavanje sterilnog tečnog nosača, na primer vode za injekcije. Injekcioni rastvori za neposrednu upotrebu i suspenzije mogu da budu pripremljeni da sterilnih prašaka, granula, te tableta. Formulacije mogu da budu u obliku liposoma ili drugih mikročestičnih sistema koji su dizajnirani da ciljaju aktivno jedinjenje u komponente krvi ili jedan ili više organa. ;Doziranje ;Treba znati da odgovarajuće doze aktivnih jedinjenja, te smeše koje sadrže aktivna jedinjenja, mogu da variraju od pacijenta do pacijenta. Određivanje optimalne doze će uopšte uključivati balansiranje razine terapijske koristi u odnosu na rizik ili štetne nuspojave za tretmane prema ovom pronalasku. Izabrana razina doziranja će biti u zavisnosti od niza faktora uključujući, ali nije ograničeno na, aktivnost pojedinog jedinjenja, pravac administracije, vreme administracije, stopu izlučivanja jedinjenja, trajanje lečenja, druge lekove, jedinjenja i/ili materijale koji se koriste u kombinaciji, te starost, pol, težinu, stanje, opšte zdravlje, te pređašnju medicinsku istoriju pacijenta. Iznos jedinjenja i pravac administracije ce konačno biti određeni po nahođenju lekara, iako ce doziranje generalno biti takvo da se na mestu delovanja postigne lokalna koncentracija koja postiže željeni efekat, bez izazivanja znatne štete ili štetnih nuspojava. ;Administracija in vivo može da bude provedena u jednoj dozi, kontinuirano ili sa prekidima (npr., u podeljenim dozama u pogodnim intervalima) tokom celog tretmana. Metode za utvrđivanje najefikasnijeg sredstva i količine doziranja za davanje su dobro poznate osobama veštim u ovoj oblasti i varirati će u zavisnosti od formulacija koje se koriste za lečenje, cilja tretmana, ciljane ćelije koja se tretira, te o subjektu koji se leči. Jednostruka ili višestruka davanja mogu da se izvode sa doznom razinom i modelom koji bira lekar. ;Uopšteno, pogodna doza aktivnog jedinjenja je u rasponu od oko 100 |ig do oko 250 mg po kilogramu telesne težine subjekta na dan. Gde je aktivno jedinjenje so, estar, prekursor leka, ili slično, dana količina je računata na bazi matičnog jedinjenja, te se stvarna težina koja se koristi tako proporcionalno uvećava. ;Primeri ;Opšte eksperimentalne metode ;Tankoslojna hromatografija vršena je korišćenjem Merck Kieselgel 60 F254 podloge od staklenih ploča. Ploče su bile osvetljenje korišćenjem UV lampe (254 nm). Za "fleš" hromatografiju korišćen je Silikagel 60 (veličine čestica 40-63 pm) isporučen od E.M.Merck. !H NMR spektar je snimljen kod 300 MHz na instrumentu Bruker DPX-300. Hemijski pomaci su referencirani u odnosu na tetrametilsilan. ;Prečišćavanje i identifikacija uzoraka ;Uzorci su prečišćeni na jedinicama Gilson LC. Mobilna faza A - 0.1% tečna TFA, mobilna faza B - Acetonitril; protok 6 ml/min; gradijent - tipično počinje kod 90% A/10% B kroz 1 minutu, raste do 97% posle 15 minuta, držanje kroz 2 minuta, onda nazad do početnih uslova. Kolona: Jones Chromatography Genesis 4pm, C18 kolona, 10 mm x 250 mm. Maksimalna akvizicija na osnovu UV detekcije kod 254 nm. ;Masena spektrometrija zabeležena ju na instrumentu Finnegan LCQ u pozitivnom jonskom načinu rada. Mobilna faza A - 0.1% tekuća mravlja kiselina. Mobilna faza B - Acetonitril; protok 2 ml/min; gradijent - počinje kod 95% A/5% B kroz 1 minutu, raste do 98% B posle 5 minuta i drži se kroz 3 minute pre povratka do početnih uslova. Kolona: varira, ali uvek je C18 50 mm x 4.6 mm (trenutno Genesis C18 4 pm. Jones Chromatography). PDA detekcija Waters 996, opseg skeniranja 210-400 nm. ;Mikrotalasna sinteza ;Reakcije su provedene korišćenjem Personal Chemistry™ Emrys Optimiser mikrotalsane jedinice za sintezu sa robotskom rukom. Opseg snage bio je između 0-300 W na 2.45 GHz. Opseg tlaka je između 0-20 bar; porast temperature između 2-5°C/sek; temperaturni opseg 60-250°C. ;Sinteza derivata 2,4,7-supstituisanog piridopirimidina ;Intermedijeri: ;a) 2-Amino-6-hloronikotinska kiselina (Inter. 2) ;U 2,6-dihloronikotinsku kiselinu (Inter. 1) (1 ekvival.) dodat je tečni amonijak (dovoljno da se dobije 0.6M rastvora supstrata u amonijaku). Suspenzija je zatvorena u posudu pod pritiskom koja je potom polako grejana na130°C. Konstatovano je da je kod ove temperature postignut pritisak od 18 bara. Ova temperatura i pritisak su održavani kroz daljnjih 16 časova posle čega je smeša ohlađena na sobnu temperaturu. Posuda pod pritiskom je otvorena i reakcija je sipana u hladnu vodu (1 reakcioni volumen). Dobijeni rastvor bio je zakiseljen do pH 1-2 korišćenjem koncentrovane HCl što je izazvalo da se formira talog. Kisela smeša je ostavljena da se ugreje do sobne temperature i kao takva je mešana kroz dodatnih 30 minuta. Suspenzija je tada ekstrahovana sa dietil etrom (3 x 400 ml). Tada su kombinovani organski ekstrakti filtrirani i filtrat je koncentrovan in vacuo da se dobije bela čvrsta supstanca koja je osušena preko P2O5 da se dobije naslovno jedinjenje (90% prinos i 96% čistoća) u odgovarajućem čistom obliku koje se koristi bez daljeg prečišćavanja. m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 173 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.63 minuta ;b) 2-Amino-6-hloronikotinamid (Inter. 3) ;U 0.3M rastvora 2-amino-6-hloronikotinske kiseline (Inter. 2)(1 ekvival.) u anhidrovanom THF, pod inertnom atmosferom, dodan je tionil hlorid (3.3 ekvival.) kap po kap. Reakciona smeša mešana je na sobnoj temperaturi kroz 2 časa. Posle tog vremena reakcija je koncentrovana in vacuo da se dobije sirov žuti čvrsti talog. Sirova čvrsta supstanca je rastvorena u THF (jednako inicijalnom reakcionom volumenu) i koncentrovana in vacuo da se ponovno dobije sirov žuti čvrsti talog. Talog je bio rastvoren još jednom u THF i koncentrovan kao pre da se dobije čvrsti talog koji je tada rastvoren u THF (da se dobije rastvor od 0.3M) i gasoviti amonijak je puštan u mehurićima kroz rastvor kroz 1 čas. Dobijeni talog je uklonjen filtracijom i filtrat je koncentrovan in vacuo da se dobije žuti talog koji je trituiran sa vodom kod 50°C, te je zatim osušen da se dobije naslovno jedinjenje (92% prinos, 93% čistoća), u odgovarajućem čistom obliku da se koristi bez daljeg prečišćavanja. m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 172 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.19 minuta. ;c) 7-Hloro-1H-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin-2,4-dion * (Inter. 4) (ii) cytostatic agents such as antiestrogens (eg tamoxifen, fulvestrant, toremifene, raloxifene, droloxifene and iodoxifene), antiandrogens (eg bicalutamide, flutamide, nilutamide and cyproterone acetate), LHRH antagonists or LHRH agonists (eg goserelin, leuprorelin and buserelin), progestogens (eg megestrol acetate), aromatase inhibitors (eg anastrozole, letrozole, vorazole and exemestane) and 5*-reductase inhibitors such as finasteride; (iii) anti-invasion agents (for example c-Src kinase family inhibitors such as 4-(6-chloro-2,3-;methylenedioxyanilino)-7-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl] ethoxy)- 5-tetrahydropyran-4-;yloxyquinazoline (AZD0530; International Patent Application WO 01/94341) and N-(2-chloro-6-methylphenyl)-2-{6-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl ]-2-methylpyrimidin-4-ylamino}thiazole-5-carboxamide (dasatinib, BMS-354825; J. Med. Chem., 2004, 47, 6658-6661), and metalloproteinase inhibitors such as marimastat, inhibitors of the activation function of the urokinase plasminogen receptor or Heparanase antibodies); (iv) inhibitors of growth factor functions: for example such inhibitors include growth factor antibodies and growth factor receptor antibodies (eg anti erbB2 antibody trastuzumab [Herceptin™], anti-EGFR antibody panitumumab, anti erbB1 antibody cetuximab [ Erbitux, C225] and any growth factor or growth factor receptor antibody disclosed by Stern et al. Critical Reviews in Oncology/Hematology, 2005, Vol. 54, pp11-29); such inhibitors also include tyrosine kinase inhibitors, for example inhibitors of the family epidermal growth factor (eg EGFR inhibitors of the tyrosine kinase family such as N-(3-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-7-methoxy-6-(3-morpholinopropoxy)quinazolin-4-amine (gefitinib, ZD1839), N- (3-ethynylphenyl)-6,7-bis(2-methoxyethoxy)quinazolin-4-amine (erlotinib, OSI 774) and 6-acrylamido-N-(3-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-7-(3-morpholinopropoxy )-quinazolin-4-amine (CI 1033), erbB2 tyrosine kinase inhibitors such as lapatinib, hepatocyte growth factor family inhibitors, platelet-derived growth factor family inhibitors such as imatinib, serine/threonine kinase inhibitors (eg Ras/Raf signaling inhibitors as farnesyl, transferase inhibitors, for example sorafenib (BAY 43-9006)), inhibitors of cell signaling through MEK and/or AKT kinases, inhibitors of the hepatocyte growth factor family, c-kit inhibitors, abl kinase inhibitors, IGF receptor kinase inhibitors (insulin-like growth factor); aurora kinase inhibitors (eg AZD1152, PH739358, VX-680, MLN8054, R763, MP235, MP529, VX-528 AND AX39459) and cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitors such as CDK2 and/or CDK4 inhibitors; (v) anti-angiogenic agents such as those that inhibit the effects of vascular endothelial growth factor, [for example the anti-vascular endothelial cell growth factor antibody bevacizumab (Avastin™) and VEGF receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors such as 4-(4-bromo-2-fluoroanilino) -6-methoxy-7-(1-methylpiperidin-4-ylmethoxy)quinazoline (ZD6474; example 2 of WO 01/32651), 4-(4-fluoro-2-methylindol-5-yloxy)-6-methoxy-7 -(3-pyrrolidin-1-ylpropoxy)quinazoline (AZD2171; Example 240 of WO 00/47212), vatalanib (PTK787; WO 98/35985) and SU11248 (sunitinib; WO 01/60814), compounds such as those disclosed in international patent applications WO97/22596, WO 97/30035, WO 97/32856 and WO 98/13354 and compounds acting by other mechanisms (eg linomid, inhibitors of integrin avb3 function and angiostatin)]; ;(vi) vascular damage agents such as Combretastatin A4 and compounds disclosed in International Patent Applications WO 99/02166, WO 00/40529, WO 00/41669, WO 01/92224, WO 02/04434 and WO 02/08213; (vii) "antisense" therapies, for example those directed against the aforementioned targets, such as ISIS 2503, an anti-ras "antisense"; ;(viii) gene therapy approaches, including for example approaches to replace abnormal genes such as abnormal p53 or abnormal BRCA1 or BRCA2, GDEPT (gene-directed enzyme prodrug therapy) approaches such as those using cytosine deaminase, thymidine kinases or bacterial nitroreductase enzymes and approaches to increase patient tolerance to chemotherapy or radiotherapy such as multidrug resistance gene therapy; and ;(ix) immunotherapeutic approaches, including for example ex vivo and in vivo approaches to increase the immunogenicity of a patient's tumor cells, such as transfection with cytokines such as interleukin 2, interleukin 4 or granulocyte colony-stimulating factor macrophages, approaches to reduce T cell anergy, approaches using transfected immune cells as cytokine transfected dendritic cells, approaches using cytokine transfected tumor cell lines and approaches using anti-idiotype antibodies. ;Administration ;The active compound or pharmaceutical composition containing the active compound may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, either systemic/peripheral or at the site of desired action, including but not limited to, orally (eg, by ingestion); topical (including eg transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual); pulmonary (e.g. by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g. aerosols, e.g. through the mouth or nose); rectal; vaginal; parenterally, for example, by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrahecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular, intraarticular, subarachnoid, and intrasternal; by implanting a depot preparation, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly. ;The subject can be a eukaryote, animal, vertebrate, mammalian rodent (eg, guinea pig, hamster, rat, mouse), mouse, dog, cat, horse, primate, simian (eg, monkey), ape (eg, marmoset, baboon) , a great ape (eg gorilla, chimpanzee, orangutan, gibbon), or human. ;Formulations ;While it is possible for the active compound to be administered separately, it is preferably administered as a pharmaceutical composition (eg, a formulation) containing at least one active compound, as defined above, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, excipients, solvents, fillers, buffers, stabilizers, preservatives, lubricants, or other materials well known to those skilled in the art and optionally other therapeutic or prophylactic agents. Accordingly, the present invention further describes pharmaceutical compositions, as defined above, and a method for obtaining a pharmaceutical composition consisting of a mixture of at least one active compound, as defined above, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, buffers , adjuvants, stabilizers, or other materials, as described herein. ;The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" as used herein refers to compounds, materials, mixtures, and/or dosage forms which, within the scope of reasonable medical judgment, are suitable for use in contact with the tissues of a subject (eg, a human) without undue toxicity , irritation, allergic reaction, or other problem or complication, in proportion to the reasonable benefit/risk. Any carrier, excipient, etc. it must also be "acceptable" in the sense that it is compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation. Suitable carriers, solvents, excipients, etc. can be found in standard pharmaceutical texts. See, for example, ref. 27 to 29. The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any method well known in the art of pharmacy. Such methods include the step of bringing the active compound into contact with a carrier that represents one or more auxiliary ingredients. In general, formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately contacting the active compound with liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both, and then if necessary shaping the product. ;Formulations can be in the form of liquids, solutions, suspensions, emulsions, elixirs, syrups, tablets, lozenges, granules, powders, capsules, pills, ampoules, suppositories, vagitories, ointments, gels, pastes, creams, sprays, mists, foams , lotion, oil, bolus, electuary or aerosol. Formulations suitable for oral administration (eg, ingestion) may be presented as discrete units such as capsules or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of active compound; as powder or granules; as a solution or suspension in diluted or non-diluted liquids; or as liquid oil-in-water emulsions or liquid water-in-oil emulsions; as a bolus; as an electuary; or as a paste. ;The tablet can be made using conventional methods, e.g. compression or molding, optionally with one or more auxiliary ingredients. Compressed tablets may be obtained by compressing the active compound in a free liquid form such as powder or granules in a suitable machine, and may optionally be mixed with one or more binders (e.g. povidone, gelatin, acacia, sorbitol, tragacanth, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose); fillers or solvents (eg lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (eg magnesium stearate, talc, silica); disintegrants (eg sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose); surfactants or dispersing agents or wetting agents (eg, sodium lauryl sulfate); and preservatives (eg, methyl p-hydroxybenzoate, propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, sorbic acid). Molded tablets may be made from a mixture of powdered compounds moistened with an inert liquid solvent by molding in a suitable machine. Tablets may optionally be coated or coated and may be formulated to provide a slow or controlled release of the active compound using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile. Tablets can optionally be prepared with an enteric coating, to ensure release in parts of the intestine, and not in the stomach. Formulations suitable for topical administration (eg, transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual) may be formulated as an ointment, cream, suspension, lotion, powder, solution, paste, gel, spray, aerosol, or oil. Alternatively, the formulation may comprise a patch or bandage such as a bandage or adhesive patch impregnated with the active compound and optionally one or more excipients or a solvent. Formulations suitable for topical administration to the bone include lozenges containing the active compound in a flavored base, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth; lozenges containing the active compound in an inert base such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia; and mouthwashes containing the active compound in a suitable liquid carrier. Formulations suitable for topical administration to the eye also include eye drops wherein the active compound is dissolved or suspended in a suitable vehicle, particularly an aqueous solvent for the active compound. ;Formulations suitable for nasal administration, wherein the carrier is in solid form, and contains a coarse powder having particle sizes, for example, in the range of about 20 to about 500 microns which is administered by snorting, i.e. by rapidly inhaling through the nasal passage from a powder container held close to the nose. Suitable formulations wherein the carrier is a liquid for administration as, for example, a nasal spray, nasal drops, or by aerosol administration with a nebulizer, include aqueous or oily solutions of the active compound. Formulations suitable for administration by inhalation include those presented as an aerosol spray from a pressurized pack using a suitable propellant such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichloro-tetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases. Formulations suitable for topical administration to the skin include ointments, creams and emulsions. When formulated as an ointment, the active compound can optionally be used with either a paraffin base or a water miscible base. Alternatively, the active compounds may be formulated as a cream with an oil-in-water cream base. If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may contain, for example, at least about 30% w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e., an alcohol having two or more hydroxyl groups such as propylene glycol, butane-1,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol and their mixtures. Topical formulations may preferably comprise a compound that enhances absorption or penetration of the active compound through the skin or other affected areas. Examples of such dermal penetration enhancing agents include dimethylsulfoxide and related analogs. When formulated as topical emulsions, the oil phase may optionally contain only an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulsifier), or they may contain a mixture of at least one emulsifier with fat or oil or with both fat and oil. Preferably, the hydrophilic emulsifier is combined together with a lipophilic emulsifier that acts as a stabilizer. It is also desirable to contain oils and fats. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or without stabilizers form the so-called emulsifying wax, and the wax together with the oil and/or fat form the so-called emulsion fat base which forms the oil-dispersed phase of the cream formulation. Suitable emulsifiers and emulsion stabilizers include Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate and sodium lauryl sulfate. The choice of suitable oils or fats for formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic characteristics, because the solubility of the active compound in most oils used in pharmaceutical emulsion formulation can be very low. Therefore, the cream should preferably be non-greasy, non-staining and a washable product with the appropriate consistency to avoid leakage from the tube or other packaging. Mono- or dibasic straight or branched chain alkyl esters can be used, such as diisoadipate, isoacetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester, isopropyl myristate, decyl oleate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate, or a mixture of branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP, and the last three are the desired esters. They can be used alone or in combination depending on the required characteristics. Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils can be used. Formulations suitable for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base containing, for example, cocoa butter or salicylate. ;Formulations suitable for vaginal administration can be presented as vagitories, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations which, in addition to the active compound, contain carriers which are known in the state of the art to be suitable. Formulations suitable for parenteral administration (eg, by injection, including cutaneous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous, and intradermal) include diluted and undiluted isotonic, pyrogen-free, sterile injectable solutions that may contain antioxidants, buffers, preservatives, stabilizers, bacteriostats, and solutions that deliver the isotonic formulation to the target recipient's blood; and diluted and non-diluted sterile suspensions that may contain suspending and thickening agents, and liposomes or other microparticulate systems that are designed to target the active compound to blood components or to one or more organs. Examples of suitable isotonic vehicles for use in such formulations include sodium chloride injection, Ringer's solution, or lactated Ringer's injection. Typically, the concentration of the active compound in the solution is from about 1 ng/ml to about 10 µg/ml, for example from about 10 ng/ml to about 1 µg/ml. Formulations may be presented as unit dose or sealed multiple-dose containers, e.g., ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilized) state that requires only the addition of a sterile liquid carrier, e.g., water for injection, immediately prior to use. . Injection solutions for immediate use and suspensions can be prepared from sterile powders, granules, and tablets. The formulations may be in the form of liposomes or other microparticulate systems designed to target the active compound to blood components or one or more organs. ;Dosage ;It should be known that the appropriate doses of active compounds, and mixtures containing active compounds, may vary from patient to patient. Determining the optimal dose will generally involve balancing the level of therapeutic benefit against the risk or adverse side effects for the treatments of the present invention. The dosage level selected will depend on a number of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the individual compound, route of administration, time of administration, rate of excretion of the compound, duration of treatment, other drugs, compounds and/or materials used in combination, and age , gender, weight, condition, general health, and previous medical history of the patient. The amount of compound and the direction of administration will ultimately be determined at the discretion of the physician, although the dosage will generally be such as to achieve a local concentration at the site of action that achieves the desired effect, without causing significant harm or adverse side effects. Administration in vivo can be carried out in a single dose, continuously or intermittently (eg, in divided doses at convenient intervals) throughout the treatment. Methods for determining the most effective agent and dosage amount for administration are well known to those skilled in the art and will vary depending on the formulations used for treatment, the goal of treatment, the target cell being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be performed with a dosage level and model chosen by the physician. Generally, a suitable dosage of the active compound is in the range of about 100 µg to about 250 mg per kilogram of body weight of the subject per day. Where the active compound is a salt, ester, drug precursor, or the like, the amount given is calculated on the basis of the parent compound, and the actual weight used is thus proportionally increased. ;Examples ;General experimental methods ;Thin layer chromatography was performed using Merck Kieselgel 60 F254 glass plate substrate. Plates were illuminated using a UV lamp (254 nm). For "flash" chromatography, Silica gel 60 (particle size 40-63 pm) supplied by E.M. Merck was used. ! H NMR spectra were recorded at 300 MHz on a Bruker DPX-300 instrument. Chemical shifts are referenced relative to tetramethylsilane. ;Sample Purification and Identification ;Samples were purified on Gilson LC units. Mobile phase A - 0.1% liquid TFA, mobile phase B - Acetonitrile; flow rate 6 ml/min; gradient - typically starts at 90% A/10% B for 1 minute, rises to 97% after 15 minutes, holds for 2 minutes, then back to initial conditions. Column: Jones Chromatography Genesis 4pm, C18 column, 10 mm x 250 mm. Maximum acquisition based on UV detection at 254 nm. Mass spectrometry was recorded on a Finnegan LCQ instrument in positive ion mode. Mobile phase A - 0.1% liquid formic acid. Mobile phase B - Acetonitrile; flow rate 2 ml/min; gradient - starts at 95% A/5% B for 1 minute, rises to 98% B after 5 minutes and holds for 3 minutes before returning to initial conditions. Column: Varies, but always C18 50 mm x 4.6 mm (currently Genesis C18 4 pm. Jones Chromatography). PDA detection Waters 996, scanning range 210-400 nm. ;Microwave synthesis ;Reactions were carried out using a Personal Chemistry™ Emrys Optimiser microwave synthesis unit with a robotic arm. The power range was between 0-300 W at 2.45 GHz. The pressure range is between 0-20 bar; temperature rise between 2-5°C/sec; temperature range 60-250°C. ;Synthesis of 2,4,7-substituted pyridopyrimidine derivatives ;Intermediates: ;a) 2-Amino-6-chloronicotinic acid (Inter. 2) ;In 2,6-dichloronicotinic acid (Inter. 1) (1 equiv.) was added liquid ammonia (enough to obtain a 0.6M solution of substrate in ammonia). The suspension was sealed in a pressure vessel which was then slowly heated to 130°C. It was established that at this temperature a pressure of 18 bar was reached. This temperature and pressure were maintained for a further 16 hours, after which the mixture was cooled to room temperature. The pressure vessel was opened and the reaction was poured into cold water (1 reaction volume). The resulting solution was acidified to pH 1-2 using concentrated HCl which caused a precipitate to form. The sour mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred as such for an additional 30 minutes. The suspension was then extracted with diethyl ether (3 x 400 ml). The combined organic extracts were then filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to give a white solid which was dried over P2O5 to give the title compound (90% yield and 96% purity) in the corresponding pure form which was used without further purification. m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 173 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.63 minutes;b) 2-Amino-6-chloronicotinamide (Inter. 3) ;In a 0.3M solution of 2-amino-6- of chloronicotinic acid (Inter. 2) (1 equiv.) in anhydrous THF, under an inert atmosphere, thionyl chloride (3.3 equiv.) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After this time the reaction was concentrated in vacuo to give a crude yellow solid. The crude solid was dissolved in THF (equal to the initial reaction volume) and concentrated in vacuo to recover the crude yellow solid. The precipitate was dissolved once more in THF and concentrated as before to give a solid precipitate which was then dissolved in THF (to give a 0.3M solution) and ammonia gas was bubbled through the solution for 1 hour. The resulting precipitate was removed by filtration and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow precipitate which was triturated with water at 50°C and then dried to give the title compound (92% yield, 93% purity), in the corresponding pure form to is used without further purification. m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 172 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.19 minutes. ;c) 7-Chloro-1H-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine-2,4-dione * (Inter.4)

U mešani rastvor (0.06 M) 2-amino-6-hloronikotinamida (Inter. 3)(1 ekvival.) u anhidrovanom toluenu pod inertnom atmosferom dodan je oksalil hlorid (1.2 ekvival.) kapanjem kap po kap. Dobivena smeša je zatim zagrejana do refluksa (115°C) kroz 4 časa i tada je ohlađena i mešana kroz daljnjih 16 časova. Sirova reakciona smeša je tada koncentrovana do pola njenog volumena in vacuo i filtrirana da se dobije željeni produkt u pogodnom čistom obliku (95% prinos, 96% čistoća) da se koristi bez daljeg prečišćavanja. m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 196 [M-H]- R/T = 3.22 minuta Oxalyl chloride (1.2 equiv.) was added dropwise to a mixed solution (0.06 M) of 2-amino-6-chloronicotinamide (Inter. 3) (1 equiv.) in anhydrous toluene under an inert atmosphere. The resulting mixture was then heated to reflux (115°C) for 4 hours and then cooled and stirred for a further 16 hours. The crude reaction mixture was then concentrated to half its volume in vacuo and filtered to give the desired product in a suitable pure form (95% yield, 96% purity) to be used without further purification. m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 196 [M-H]- R/T = 3.22 minutes

d) 2,4,7-Trihloro-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin (Inter.5) d) 2,4,7-Trihloro-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine (Inter.5)

U mešanu 0.5 M suspenziju diona (Inter. 4)(1 ekvival.) u anhidrovanom toluenu pod inertnom atmosferom polako je dodan diizopropiletilamin (3 ekvival.). Reakciona smeša je tada zagrejana do 70°C kroz 30 minuta i zatim hlađena do sobne temperature pre dodavanja POCl3 (3 ekvivalenta). Reakcija je tada zagrejana do 100°C kroz 2.5 časa pre hlađenja i koncentrovana in vacuo dobije sirova kaša koja je tada suspendovana u EtOAc i filtrirana kroz tanak jastučić Celite™. Filtrat je koncentrisan in vacuo da se dobije smeđe, ulje koje je rastvoreno u CH2Cl2 i izmešano kroz silikagel kroz 30 minuta. Posle tog vremena silika je uklonjena pomoću filtriranja, filtrat je koncentrovan i sirovi talog prečišćen pomoću "fleš" hromatografije (SiO2 da se dobije naslovno jedinjenje u analitički čistoj formi (48% prinos, 96% čistoća). m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 234 [M+H]+ R/T = 4.21 minuta Diisopropylethylamine (3 equiv.) was slowly added to a stirred 0.5 M suspension of dione (Inter. 4) (1 equiv.) in anhydrous toluene under an inert atmosphere. The reaction mixture was then heated to 70°C over 30 minutes and then cooled to room temperature before addition of POCl3 (3 equivalents). The reaction was then heated to 100°C for 2.5 hours before cooling and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude slurry which was then suspended in EtOAc and filtered through a thin pad of Celite™. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to give a brown oil which was dissolved in CH2Cl2 and stirred through silica gel for 30 minutes. After this time the silica was removed by filtration, the filtrate was concentrated and the crude precipitate was purified by flash chromatography (SiO2) to give the title compound in analytically pure form (48% yield, 96% purity). m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 234 [M+H]+ R/T = 4.21 minutes

e) 4-Amino-2,7-dihloropiridopirimidini (Inter. 6) e) 4-Amino-2,7-dichloropyridopyrimidines (Inter. 6)

U ohlađeni (0-5°C) mešani rastvor (0.1 M) trihloro supstrata (Inter. 5)(1 ekvival.) u CH2CI2 dodat je kap po kap diizopropiletilamin (1 ekvival.). Zatim je u reakcionu smešu dodat pogodni amin (1 ekvival.) u delovima kroz period od 1 časa. Rastvor je održavan na sobnoj temperaturi uz mešanje kroz dodatni 1 čas pre nego je smeša oprana sa vodom (2 x 1 reakcioni volumen). Vodeni ekstrakti su pomešani i ekstrahirani sa CH2O2 (2 x 1 reakcioni volumen). Organski ekstrakti su zatim pomešani, osušeni (natrijum sulfat), filtrirani i koncentrovani in vacuo da se dobije uljni talog koji je očvrsnuo posle produženog sušenja. Čvrsta supstanca je triturirana sa dietiletrom i zatim filtrirana, a kolač je opran sa hladnim dietil etrom da ostane naslovno jedinjenje u pogodnoj čistoj formi da se koristi bez daljeg prečišćavanja. Diisopropylethylamine (1 equiv.) was added dropwise to a cooled (0-5°C) mixed solution (0.1 M) of trichloro substrate (Inter. 5) (1 equiv.) in CH2Cl2. A suitable amine (1 equiv.) was then added to the reaction mixture in portions over a period of 1 hour. The solution was maintained at room temperature with stirring for an additional 1 hour before the mixture was washed with water (2 x 1 reaction volume). The aqueous extracts were mixed and extracted with CH2O2 (2 x 1 reaction volume). The organic extracts were then combined, dried (sodium sulfate), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give an oily residue which solidified after prolonged drying. The solid was triturated with diethyl ether and then filtered and the cake washed with cold diethyl ether to leave the title compound in a pure form suitable for use without further purification.

Inter. 6a: 2,7-Dihloro-4-morfolin-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin; R4= morfolino; (92% prinos, 90% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 285 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.90 minuta Inter. 6b: 2,7-Dihloro-4-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimetil-morfolin-4-il)-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin; R4=(2R,6S)-2,6-Dimetil-morfolino; (99% prinos, 90% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 313 [M+H]+ R/T = 4.39 minuta Inter. 6a: 2,7-Dichloro-4-morpholin-4-yl-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine; R4= morpholino; (92% prines, 90% Istoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 285 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.90 minutes Inter. 6b: 2,7-Dichloro-4-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimethyl-morpholin-4-yl)-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine; R4=(2R,6S)-2,6-Dimethyl-morpholino; (99% prines, 90% Istoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 313 [M+H]+ R/T = 4.39 minutes

f) 2,4-Diamino-7-hloropiridopirimidini (Inter. 7) f) 2,4-Diamino-7-hloropiridopirimidini (Inter. 7)

U rastvor (0.2 M) odgovarajućeg dihloro-supstrata (Inter. 6a ili 6b)(1 ekvival.) u anhidrovanom dimetil acetamidu pod inertnom atmosferom dodat je diizopropiletilamin (1 ekvival.) praćeno odgovarajućim aminom (1 ekvival.). Dobivena smeša je grejana kroz 48 časova na 70°C pre hlađenja na temperaturu okoline. Reakcija je razblažena sa CH2O2 (1 reakcioni volumen) i zatim oprana sa vodom (3x1 reakcionih volumena). Organski ekstrakt je koncentrovan in vacuo da se dobije sirup koji je rastvoren u EtOAC (1 reakcioni volumen) i opran sa zasićenim slanim rastvorom pre sušenja (natrijum sulfat) i koncentrovan in vacuo da se dobije ulje. Sirovi talog je bio prečišćen pomoću "fleš" hromatografije (SiO2, eluiranje sa EtOAc:Heksan (7:3) sve do (1:1)) da se dobije naslovno jedinjenje kao žuta čvrsta supstanca u odgovarajućem čistom obliku da se koristi bez daljeg prečišćavanja. To a solution (0.2 M) of the corresponding dichloro-substrate (Inter. 6a or 6b) (1 equiv.) in anhydrous dimethyl acetamide under an inert atmosphere was added diisopropylethylamine (1 equiv.) followed by the appropriate amine (1 equiv.). The resulting mixture was heated for 48 hours at 70°C before cooling to ambient temperature. The reaction was diluted with CH2O2 (1 reaction volume) and then washed with water (3x1 reaction volumes). The organic extract was concentrated in vacuo to give a syrup which was dissolved in EtOAC (1 reaction volume) and washed with saturated brine before drying (sodium sulfate) and concentrated in vacuo to give an oil. The crude residue was purified by flash chromatography (SiO2, eluting with EtOAc:Hexane (7:3) down to (1:1)) to give the title compound as a yellow solid in a suitable pure form to be used without further purification. .

Inter. 7a: 7-Hloro-2-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimetil-morfolin-4-il)-4-morfolin-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin; R4 = morfolin, R2 = cis-dimetilmorfolin; (45% prinos, 85% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 348 [M+H]+ R/T = 4.16 minuta Inter. 7a: 7-Chloro-2-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimethyl-morpholin-4-yl)-4-morpholin-4-yl-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine; R4 = morpholine, R2 = cis-dimethylmorpholine; (45% yield, 85% purity) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 348 [M+H]+ R/T = 4.16 minutes

Inter. 7b: 7-Hloro-4-(2-metil-piperidin-1-il)-2-morfolin-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin; R4 = morfolin, R2 =2-metilpiperidin; (57% prinos, 95% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 348.1 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.42 minuta Inter. 7b: 7-Chloro-4-(2-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-2-morpholin-4-yl-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine; R4 = morpholine, R2 = 2-methylpiperidine; (57% yield, 95% purity) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 348.1 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.42 minutes

Inter. 7c: 7-Hloro-4-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimetil-morfblin-4-il)-2-((S)-3-metil-morfolin-4-il)pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin (intermedijer za jedinjenje 11k:) R4 = cis-dimetilmorfolin, R2= (S)-3-Metil-morfolin; (48% prinos, 90% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 378 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.74 minuta Inter. 7c: 7-Chloro-4-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimethyl-morpholin-4-yl)-2-((S)-3-methyl-morpholin-4-yl)pyrido[2,3 -d]pyrimidine (intermediate for compound 11k:) R4 = cis-dimethylmorpholine, R2= (S)-3-Methyl-morpholine; (48% yield, 90% purity) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 378 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.74 minutes

Inter. 7d: 7-Hloro-2-((S)-3-metil-morfolin-4-il)-4-morfolin-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin (intermedijer za jedinjenje 11a): R4 = morfolin, R2= (S)-3-Metilmorfolin; (70% prinos, 97% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 350 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.44 minuta Inter. 7e: 7-Hloro-2-(2-etil-piperidin-1-il)-4-morfolin-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin (intermedijer za jedinjenje 11ay): R4 = morfolin, R2= 2-Etil-piperidin; (56% prinos, 95% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 362 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.78 minuta Inter. 7d: 7-Chloro-2-((S)-3-methyl-morpholin-4-yl)-4-morpholin-4-yl-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine (intermediate for compound 11a): R4 = morpholine, R2= (S)-3-Methylmorpholine; (70% yield, 97% purity) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 350 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.44 minutes Inter. 7e: 7-Chloro-2-(2-ethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-4-morpholin-4-yl-pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine (intermediate for compound 11ay): R4 = morpholine, R2= 2-Ethyl-piperidine; (56% yield, 95% purity) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): 362 [M+H]+ R/T = 3.78 minutes

g) 4-amino-7-aril-2-hloropiridopirimidini (Inter. 8) g) 4-amino-7-aryl-2-chloropyridopyrimidines (Inter. 8)

U rastvor (0.09 M) odgovarajuće boronske kiseline ili estra (1 ekvival.) u vodi (1 volumen) dodan je odgovarajući 2,7-dihloro-4-amino piridopirimidin (1 ekvival.) (Inter. 6a ili 6b) kalijum karbonat (2.5 ekvival.) i acetonitril (1 volumen). Smeša je degasirana sa azotom u mehurićima koji su strujali kroz rastvor uz soniciranje kroz 15 minuta pre dodavanja tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladijuma (0.03 ekvival.). Smeša je degasirana kroz dodatnih 5 minuta pre grejanja u inertnoj atmosferi kod 95 °C kroz 2 časa. Po završetku, reakciona smeša je ohlađena do sobne temperature i filtrirana pod vakuumom. Filtrat je koncentrisan in vacuo da se dobije čvrsti ostatak koji je rastvoren u CHaCh (1 volumen) i opran sa vodom (1 volumen). Organski ekstrakt je tada osušen (MgSO4), filtriran i koncentrovan in vacuo da se dobije amorfna čvrsta supstanca koja je triturirana sa Et2O da ostane željeni produkt kao fini prašak. To a solution (0.09 M) of the corresponding boronic acid or ester (1 equiv.) in water (1 volume) was added the corresponding 2,7-dichloro-4-amino pyridopyrimidine (1 equiv.) (Inter. 6a or 6b) potassium carbonate ( 2.5 equiv.) and acetonitrile (1 volume). The mixture was degassed with nitrogen in bubbles flowing through the solution with sonication for 15 min before the addition of tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0.03 equiv.). The mixture was degassed for an additional 5 minutes before heating in an inert atmosphere at 95 °C for 2 hours. Upon completion, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and filtered under vacuum. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to give a solid residue which was dissolved in CHaCl (1 vol) and washed with water (1 vol). The organic extract was then dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give an amorphous solid which was triturated with Et2O to leave the desired product as a fine powder.

Inter. 8a (R4=Morfolin, R7= 4-hlorofenil) Inter. 8a (R4=Morfoline, R7= 4-chlorophenyl)

2-Hloro-7-(4-hloro-fenil)-4-morfolin-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin; 1H NMR (300 MHz, Rastvarač CDCb 5 ppm 8.29-7.96 (m, 2H), 7.75 (d, J = 8.70 1Hz, 1H), 7.54-7.21 (m, 2H), 5.29 (s, 1H), 3.91 (m, 8H). 2-Hloro-7-(4-chloro-fenil)-4-morfolin-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pyrimidin; 1H NMR (300 MHz, Rastvarač CDCb 5 ppm 8.29-7.96 (m, 2H), 7.75 (d, J = 8.70 1Hz, 1H), 7.54-7.21 (m, 2H), 5.29 (s, 1H), 3.91 (m , 8H).

Primer 1 First 1

R7=aril (Primeri 1a-bx) R7=aril (Primeri 1a-bx)

Odgovarajući hloro-supstrat (Inter. 7a-e) (1 ekvival.) rastvoren je u rastvoru toluen/etanol (1:1) (0.02 M). Natrijum karbonat (2 ekvival.) i odgovarajuća boronska kiselina (1 ekvival.) su zatim dodani pre dodavanja tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladijuma (0.1 ekvival.). Reakciona posuda je zatvorena i smeša je izložena mikrotalasnoj radijaciji (140°C, srednje absorpciono podešavanje) kroz 30 minuta. Po završetku, uzorci su filtrirani kroz silika kertridž, te oprani sa EtOAc i tada koncentrovani in vacuo. Sirovi talog je tada bio prečišćen sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobiju niže pomenuta jedinjenja. The corresponding chloro-substrate (Inter. 7a-e) (1 equiv.) was dissolved in a toluene/ethanol (1:1) solution (0.02 M). Sodium carbonate (2 equiv.) and the corresponding boronic acid (1 equiv.) were then added prior to the addition of tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0.1 equiv.). The reaction vessel was closed and the mixture was exposed to microwave radiation (140°C, medium absorption setting) for 30 minutes. Upon completion, the samples were filtered through a silica cartridge, washed with EtOAc and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was then purified by preparative HPLC to afford the compounds mentioned below.

Primer 1bj:- 1H NMR (300 MHz, Rastvarač CDCI3) 5 ppm 8.72 (s, 1H), 8.46 (d, J = 8.70), 8.37 d, 2.34 Hz, 1H), 8.17 (dd, J = 8.60, 2.34 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (d, J = 8.77 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (d, J = 8.68 Hz, 1H), 4.59 (s, 1H), 3.95-3.71 (m, 8H), 2.50 (m, 3H). Primer 1bj:- 1H NMR (300 MHz, Rastvarač CDCI3) 5 ppm 8.72 (s, 1H), 8.46 (d, J = 8.70), 8.37 d, 2.34 Hz, 1H), 8.17 (dd, J = 8.60, 2.34 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (d, J = 8.77 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (d, J = 8.68 Hz, 1H), 4.59 (s, 1H), 3.95-3.71 (m, 8H), 2.50 (m, 3H).

Referentno jedinjenje 2 Reference compound 2

R7= supstituisani amino (Referentna jedinjenja 2a-2bg) R7= substituted amino (Reference compounds 2a-2bg)

U rastvor prikladnog hloro-supstrata (Inter. 7a-e)(1 ekvival.) u 1,4-dioksanu (0.04M) dodat je odgovarajući amin (1.2 ekvival.), cezijum karbonat (2 ekvival.), Xantphos™ i tris(dibenzilidenaceton)dipaladijum(0). Reakciona posuda je zatvorena i izložena grejanju pod uticajem mikrotalasnog zračenja (normalno absorpciono podešavanje, 150°C, 20 minuta). Sirova reakciona smeša je tada bila prečišćena sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobiju niže pomenuta jedinjenja. To a solution of the appropriate chloro-substrate (Inter. 7a-e) (1 equiv) in 1,4-dioxane (0.04M) was added the appropriate amine (1.2 equiv), cesium carbonate (2 equiv), Xantphos™ and tris (dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0). The reaction vessel is closed and exposed to heating under the influence of microwave radiation (normal absorption setting, 150°C, 20 minutes). The crude reaction mixture was then purified by preparative HPLC to afford the below-mentioned compounds.

Referentno jedinjenje 2bf:- 1H NMR (300 MHz, Rastvarač CDCI3) 5 ppm 8.50 (s, 1H), 8.05 (d, J=9.32 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (d, J = 9.37 Hz, 1H), 4.46 (d, J = 12.95 Hz, 1H), 3.82-3.50 (m, 11H), 3.31 (s, 1H), 2.70-2.43 (m, 4H), 1.17 (d, J = 6.30 Hz, 1H) Reference compound 2bf:- 1H NMR (300 MHz, Solvent CDCl3) 5 ppm 8.50 (s, 1H), 8.05 (d, J=9.32 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (d, J = 9.37 Hz, 1H), 4.46 (d , J = 12.95 Hz, 1H), 3.82-3.50 (m, 11H), 3.31 (s, 1H), 2.70-2.43 (m, 4H), 1.17 (d, J = 6.30 Hz, 1H)

Referentno jedinjenje 3 Reference compound 3

R7 = NH2 (Referentno jedinjenje 3a-b) R7 = NH2 (Reference compound 3a-b)

U rastvor prikladnog hloro-supstrata (Inter. 7a-e)(1 ekvival.) u izopropanolu (0.6 M) dodat je koncentrovani rastvor tečnog amonijaka (5 volumena). Reakciona posuda je začepljena i grejana pod delovanjem mikrotalasne radijacije (visoko absorpciono podešavanje, 150°C, 30 minuta). Reakciona smeša je tada ohlađena, razblažena sa vodom (3 volumena) i ekstrahirana sa EtOAc (2x3 volumena). Pomešani organski ekstrakti su osušeni (natrijum sulfat), filtrirani i koncentrovani in vacuo da se dobije sirovi talog koji je dodatno prečišćen pomoću "fleš" hromatografije (SiO2) (eluens-EtOAc/MeOH (95:5) sve do (9:1)) da se dobiju niže pomenuta jedinjenja u analitički čistom obliku. To a solution of the appropriate chloro-substrate (Inter. 7a-e) (1 equiv.) in isopropanol (0.6 M) was added a concentrated solution of liquid ammonia (5 volumes). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated under microwave radiation (high absorption setting, 150°C, 30 minutes). The reaction mixture was then cooled, diluted with water (3 volumes) and extracted with EtOAc (2x3 volumes). The combined organic extracts were dried (sodium sulfate), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude residue which was further purified by flash chromatography (SiO2) (eluent-EtOAc/MeOH (95:5) down to (9:1) ) to obtain the compounds mentioned below in analytically pure form.

Referentno jedinjenje 4 Reference compound 4

R7=Ureja (Referentno jedinjenje 4a-i) R7=Urea (Reference Compound 4a-i)

U rastvor (0.02M) prikladnog amino-supstrata (npr. Referentno jedinjenje 3a ili 3b) (1 ekvival.) u anhidrovanom THF dodat je odgovarajući izocijanat (2 ekvival.). Reakciona posuda je začepljena i zagrejana do 60°C kroz 1 čas. Sirova reakciona smeša je tada bila prečišćena sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobiju niže pomenuta jedinjenja. To a solution (0.02M) of a suitable amino-substrate (eg, Reference compound 3a or 3b) (1 equiv.) in anhydrous THF was added the appropriate isocyanate (2 equiv.). The reaction vessel was stoppered and heated to 60°C for 1 hour. The crude reaction mixture was then purified by preparative HPLC to afford the below-mentioned compounds.

Referentno jedinjenje 5 Reference compound 5

R7=Amido (Referentna jedinjenja 5a-g) R7=Amido (Reference compounds 5a-g)

U rastvor (0.02M) prikladnog amin-supstrata (Referentno jedinjenje 3a ili 3b) (1 ekvival.) u anhidrovanom CH2Ch dodat je trietilamin (2 ekvivalenta) i podesni kiseli hlorid (2 ekvivalenta). Smeša je mešana na sobnoj temperaturi kroz 1 čas kada je rastvaraču dozvoljeno da ispari na atmosferskom pritisku, a sirovi talog je prečišćen sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobiju dole pomenuta jedinjenja. To a solution (0.02M) of the appropriate amine substrate (Reference Compound 3a or 3b) (1 equiv.) in anhydrous CH2Ch was added triethylamine (2 equiv.) and the appropriate acid chloride (2 equiv.). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour when the solvent was allowed to evaporate at atmospheric pressure, and the crude residue was purified by preparative HPLC to give the compounds mentioned below.

Referentno jedinjenje 6 R7=Sulfonamido Reference compound 6 R7=Sulfonamido

U rastvor (0.02M) prikladnog amin-supstrata (Referentno jedinjenje 3a ili 3b)(1 ekvival.) u anhidrovanom CH2CI2 dodat je trietilamin (2 ekvival.) i podesan sulfonil hlorid (2 ekvival.). Smeša je mešana na sobnoj temperaturi kroz 1 čas kada je rastvaraču dozvoljeno da ispari na atmosferskom pritisku, a sirova smeša je prečišćena sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobije željeni produkt. To a solution (0.02M) of the appropriate amine substrate (Reference compound 3a or 3b) (1 equiv.) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 was added triethylamine (2 equiv.) and the adjusted sulfonyl chloride (2 equiv.). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour when the solvent was allowed to evaporate at atmospheric pressure, and the crude mixture was purified by preparative HPLC to give the desired product.

Referentno jedinjenje 7 R7= alkoksi Reference Compound 7 R7= Alkoxy

U rastvor prikladnog hloro-supstrata (Inter. 7a-e) (1 ekvival.) u odgovarajućem alkoholnom rastvaraču (0.16 M) dodat je kalijum karbonat (5 ekvival.). Reakciona posuda je začepljena i grejana pod dejstvom mikrotalasne radijacije (160°C, visoko absorpciono podešavanje, 30 minuta). Reakciona smeša je zatim koncentrovana do suvoga i prečišćena sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobije željeni produkt. To a solution of the appropriate chloro-substrate (Inter. 7a-e) (1 equiv.) in the appropriate alcoholic solvent (0.16 M) was added potassium carbonate (5 equiv.). The reaction vessel was capped and heated under microwave radiation (160°C, high absorption setting, 30 minutes). The reaction mixture was then concentrated to dryness and purified by preparative HPLC to give the desired product.

Primer 8 First 8

U 0.1 M rastvora iz primera 1a (1 ekvival.) u CH2CI2 dodat je Et3N (1 ekvival.) i tada je kapanjem kap po kap dodat metansulfonil hlorid (1.1 ekvival.). Reakcija je mešana pod inertnom atmosferom kroz 90 minuta kada je ugašena sa vodom (2x1 volumen), organski ekstrakti separirani su i osušeni (MgSO4), te filtrirani i koncentrovani in vacuo. Sirova žuta guma je tada razblažena u dietil etru i snažno izmešana. Dobiveni žuti talog je tada sakupljen pomoću filtriranja da se dobije naslovno jedinjenje (98%) u čistom obliku podesnom da se koristi bez daljnjeg prečišćavanja. Et3N (1 equiv.) was added to a 0.1 M solution from Example 1a (1 equiv.) in CH2Cl2, and then methanesulfonyl chloride (1.1 equiv.) was added dropwise. The reaction was stirred under an inert atmosphere for 90 minutes when it was quenched with water (2x1 volume), the organic extracts were separated and dried (MgSO4), and filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude yellow gum was then diluted in diethyl ether and vigorously mixed. The resulting yellow precipitate was then collected by filtration to give the title compound (98%) in pure form suitable for use without further purification.

7-(3-HlorometiM-metoksi-fenil)-2-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimetil-morfoHn-4-il)-4-morfoHn-4-il-pirido[2,3-d]pirimidin; (98.9% prinos, 94% čistoća) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): Nije bilo jonizovanja [M+H]+ R/T = 3.98 minuta 7-(3-Chloromethyl-methoxy-phenyl)-2-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimethyl-morphoHn-4-yl)-4-morphoHn-4-yl-pyrido[2,3-d] pyrimidine; (98.9% yield, 94% purity) m/z (LC-MS, ESP): No ionization [M+H]+ R/T = 3.98 minutes

[0214] U 0.03 M rastvora 7-(3-Hlorometil-4-metoksi-fenil)-2-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimetil-morfolin-4-il)-4-morfolin-4-il pirido[2,3-d]pirimidina (1 ekvival.) u dimetilformamidu dodat je kalijum karbonat (2.6 ekvival.), te zatim trietilamin (1 ekvival.) i konačno podesni amin (1.1 ekvival.). Reakciona smeša je tada zagrejana do 40°C kroz 16 časova kada je bila prečišćena sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobije željeni produkt. [0214] In a 0.03 M solution of 7-(3-Chloromethyl-4-methoxy-phenyl)-2-((2S,6R)-2,6-dimethyl-morpholin-4-yl)-4-morpholin-4-yl of pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine (1 equiv.) in dimethylformamide, potassium carbonate (2.6 equiv.) was added, followed by triethylamine (1 equiv.) and finally the appropriate amine (1.1 equiv.). The reaction mixture was then heated to 40°C for 16 hours when it was purified by preparative HPLC to give the desired product.

Primer 9 First 9

R2=aril ; R7=aril (Primeri 9a - 9ae) R2=aril; R7=aril (Prime 9a - 9ae)

U odgovarajući 2-hloro-piridopirimidin (Inter. 8a)(1 ekvival.) u acetonitrilu/vodi (1:1 ratio -0.025 M) dodata je odgovarajuća boronska kiselina ili estar (1 ekvival.), kalijum karbonat (3.5 ekvival.) i tetrakis(trifenilfosfin) paladijum (0.05 ekvival.). Smeša je bila zagrejana do 95 °C pod inertnom atmosferom kroz 2 časa posle čega je ohlađena do sobne temperature. Reakciona smeša je tada filtrirana kroz tanki jastučić od silike, te je oprana sa 1:1 smešom MeOH/CH2Cl2 (1 volumen), koncentrovana in vacuo i tada je prečišćena sa preparativnom HPLC da se dobije željeni produkt (9a-9ae) To the corresponding 2-chloro-pyridopyrimidine (Inter. 8a) (1 equiv.) in acetonitrile/water (1:1 ratio -0.025 M) was added the appropriate boronic acid or ester (1 equiv.), potassium carbonate (3.5 equiv.) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine) palladium (0.05 equiv.). The mixture was heated to 95 °C under an inert atmosphere for 2 hours, after which it was cooled to room temperature. The reaction mixture was then filtered through a thin pad of silica, washed with 1:1 MeOH/CH2Cl2 (1 volume), concentrated in vacuo and then purified by preparative HPLC to give the desired product (9a-9ae).

Primer 10 First 10

Enzimski test Enzyme test

Za testove mTOR enzimske aktivnosti, mTOR protein je izolovan iz HeLa ćelijskog ekstrakta citoplazme pomoću imunoprecipitacije, a aktivnost je određena u biti kako je pre opisano koristeći rekombinovani PHAS-1 kao supstrat (ref. 21). For mTOR enzymatic activity assays, mTOR protein was isolated from HeLa cell cytoplasmic extracts by immunoprecipitation, and activity was determined essentially as previously described using recombinant PHAS-1 as a substrate (ref. 21).

U ovom testu su bila testirana sledeća jedinjenja:- 1a, 1b, 1c, 1d, 1e, 1f, 1g, 1h, 1j, 1k, 1l, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1r, 1s, 1t, 1u, 1v, 1w, 1x, 1y, 1z, 1aa, 1ab, 1ac, 1ad, 1ae, 1af, 1ag, 1ah, 1ai, 1aj, 1ak, 1al, 1am, 1an, 1ao, 1ap, 1aq, 1ar, 1as, 1at, 1au, 1av, 1aw, 1ax, 1ay, 1az, 1ba, 1bb, 1bc, 2a, 2b, 2c, 2d, 2e, 2f, 2g, 2h, 2i, 2j, 2k, 21, 2m, 2n, 2o, 2p, 2q, 2r, 2s, 2t, 2u, 2v, 2w, 2x, 2y, 2z, 2aa, 2ab, 2ac, 2ad, 2ae, 2af, 2ag, 2ah, 2ai, 2aj, 2ak, 2al, 2am, 2an, 2ao, 2ap, 2aq, 2ar, 2as, 2at, 2au, 2av, 2aw, 2ax, 2ay, 2az, 2ba, 2bb, 2bc, 2bd, 2be, 2bf, 2bg, 8bm, 8bn, 4a, 5a, 5b, 5c, 5d, 5e, 5f, 5g, 6, 7, 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k, 81, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8p, 8q, 8r, 8s, 8t, 8u, 8v, 8w, 8x, 8y, 8z, 8aa, 8ab, 8ac, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8az, 8ba, 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be, 8bf i 8bg. U ovom testu su bila testirana sledeća edinjenja:- 1a, 1b, 1c, 1d, 1e, 1f, 1g, 1h, 1j, 1k, 1l, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1r, 1s, 1t, 1u, 1v, 1w, 1x, 1y, 1z, 1aa, 1ab, 1ac, 1ad, 1ae, 1af, 1ag, 1ah, 1ai, 1aj, 1ak, 1al, 1am, 1an, 1ao, 1ap, 1aq, 1ar, 1as, 1at, 1au, 1av, 1aw, 1ax, 1ay, 1az, 1ba, 1bb, 1bc, 2a, 2b, 2c, 2d, 2e, 2f, 2g, 2h, 2i, 2j, 2k, 21, 2m, 2n, 2o, 2p, 2q, 2r, 2s, 2t, 2u, 2v, 2w, 2x, 2y, 2z, 2aa, 2ab, 2ac, 2ad, 2ae, 2af, 2ag, 2ah, 2ai, 2aj, 2ak, 2al, 2am, 2an, 2ao, 2ap, 2aq, 2ar, 2as, 2at, 2au, 2av, 2aw, 2ax, 2ay, 2az, 2ba, 2bb, 2bc, 2bd, 2be, 2bf, 2bg, 8bm, 8bn, 4a, 5a, 5b, 5c, 5d, 5e, 5f, 5g, 6, 7, 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k, 81, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8p, 8q, 8r, 8s, 8t, 8u, 8v, 8w, 8x, 8y, 8z, 8aa, 8ab, 8ac, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8az, 8ba, 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be, 8bf i 8bg.

Sva testirana jedinjenja ispoljila su IC50 vrednosti naspram mTOR od manje od 10^m. Sledeća jedinjenja ispoljila su IC50 vrednosti naspram mTOR od manje od 1^m: All compounds tested exhibited IC50 values against mTOR of less than 10 µm. The following compounds exhibited IC50 values against mTOR of less than 1 µm:

1aa, 1ab, 1ac, 1ad, 1ae, 1af, 1ag, 1ah, 1ai, 1aj , 1al, 1am, 1an, 1ao, 1ap, 1aq, 1ar, 1as, 1at, 1au, 1av, 1aw, 1ax, 1c, 1k, 1r, 1s, 1t, 1u, 1v, 1w, 1x, 1y, 1z, 2a, 2aa, 2ac, 2ad, 2af, 2ah, 2ap, 2aq, 2ar, 2as, 2av, 2aw, 2ax, 2az, 2b, 2bb, 2bd, 2be, 2c, 2e, 2g, 2h, 2i, 2j, 2k, 2n, 2p, 2q, 2t, 2u, 2z, 2bi, 3a, 3b, 5c, 8p, 8q, 8r, 8s, 8t, 8u, 8v, 8w, 8x, 8y, 8ae, 8af, 8am, 8ao, 8at, 8au, 8ay, 8az, 8ba, 8bd i 8bf, sa sledećim jedinjenjima koja su ispoljila IC50 vrednosti naspram mTOR od manje od 100nM: 1a, 1b, 1d, 1e, 1f, 1g, 1i, 1k, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1bb, 1bc, 2ba, 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k, 81, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8aa, 8ab, 8ac, 8ad, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8an, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8bb, 8bc, 8be, 8bg. Na primer, Jedinjenje 1k je ispoljilo IC50 of 0.043^M 1aa, 1ab, 1ac, 1ad, 1ae, 1af, 1ag, 1ah, 1ai, 1aj, 1al, 1am, 1an, 1ao, 1ap, 1aq, 1ar, 1as, 1at, 1au, 1av, 1aw, 1ax, 1c, 1k, 1r, 1s, 1t, 1u, 1v, 1w, 1x, 1y, 1z, 2a, 2aa, 2ac, 2ad, 2af, 2ah, 2ap, 2aq, 2ar, 2as, 2av, 2aw, 2ax, 2az, 2b, 2bb, 2bd, 2be, 2c, 2e, 2g, 2h, 2i, 2j, 2k, 2n, 2p, 2q, 2t, 2u, 2z, 2bi, 3a, 3b, 5c, 8p, 8q, 8r, 8s, 8t, 8u, 8 v, 8 w, 8 , 1e, 1f, 1g, 1i, 1k, 1l, 1m, 1n, 1o, 1p, 1q, 1bb, 1bc, 2ba, 8a, 8b, 8c, 8d, 8e, 8f, 8g, 8h, 8i, 8j, 8k , 81, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8aa, 8ab, 8ac, 8ad, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8an, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8bb, 8bc, 8be , 8bg. Na primer, new 1k je is polljilo IC50 of 0.043^M

Primer 11 First 11

Alternativni enzimski test An alternative enzyme assay

Test je koristio AlfaScreen tehnologiju (Gray i dr., AnalyticalBiochemistry, 2003, 313: 234245) za određivanje sposobnosti testiranih jedinjenja da inhibiraju fosforilaciju preko rekombinantnog mTOR. The assay used AlfaScreen technology (Gray et al., AnalyticalBiochemistry, 2003, 313: 234245) to determine the ability of test compounds to inhibit phosphorylation by recombinant mTOR.

C-terminalno skraćivanje ostataka amino kiselina 1362 do 2549 koje obuhvataju mTOR iz mTOR (EMBL pristupni br. L34075) je stabilno eksprimirano kao FLAG-označena fuzija u HEK293 ćelijama kako je opisano u Vilella-Bach i dr., Journal of Biochemistry, 1999, 274, 4266-4272. HEK293 FLAG-označena mTOR (1362-2549) stabilna ćelijska linija rutinski je održavana na 37°C sa 5% CO2 sve do konfluencije od 70-90% u Dulbeccovom izmenjenom Eagle medijumu za rast (DMEM; Invitrogen Limited, Paisley, UK Kataloški broj 41966-029) koji sadrži 10% toplinski-neaktivisani fetalni teleći serum (FCS; Sigma, Poole, Dorset, UK, Kataloški broj F0392), 1% L-glutamin (Gibco, Kataloški broj 25030-024) i 2 mg/ml Geneticin (G418 sulfat; Invitrogen Limited, UK Kataloški broj 10131-027). Posle ekspresije u HEK293 ćelijskoj liniji sisara, eksprimirani protein prečišćen je korišćenjem FLAG epitopske oznake korišćenjem standardnih tehnika prečišćavanja. A C-terminal truncation of amino acid residues 1362 to 2549 encompassing mTOR from mTOR (EMBL accession no. L34075) was stably expressed as a FLAG-tagged fusion in HEK293 cells as described in Vilella-Bach et al., Journal of Biochemistry, 1999, 274, 4266-4272. The HEK293 FLAG-tagged mTOR (1362-2549) stable cell line was routinely maintained at 37°C with 5% CO2 until 70-90% confluency in Dulbecco's modified Eagle's growth medium (DMEM; Invitrogen Limited, Paisley, UK Catalog no. 41966-029) containing 10% heat-inactivated fetal calf serum (FCS; Sigma, Poole, Dorset, UK, Catalog No. F0392), 1% L-glutamine (Gibco, Catalog No. 25030-024), and 2 mg/ml Geneticin (G418 sulfate; Invitrogen Limited, UK Catalog No. 10131-027). After expression in the HEK293 mammalian cell line, the expressed protein was purified using a FLAG epitope tag using standard purification techniques.

Testna jedinjenja priređena su kao 10 mM rastvori sa zalihe u DMSO i razblažena su u vodi kako je zahtevano da se dobije obim konačnih testnih koncentracija. Razblaženi alikvoti (2 |il) svakog jedinjenja postavljeni su u bunare Greiner 384-bunarčića malog volumena (LV) na beloj polistirenskoj ploči (Greiner Bio-one). Smeša od 30 |il rekombinantnog prečišćenog mTOR enzima, 1 |iM biotinilovanog peptidnog supstrata (Biotin-Ahx-Lys-Lys-Ala-Asn-Gln-Val-Phe-Leu-Gly-Phe-Thr-Tyr-Val-Ala-Pro-Ser-Val-Leu-Glu-Ser-Val-Lys-Glu-NH2; Test compounds were prepared as 10 mM stock solutions in DMSO and diluted in water as required to obtain a range of final test concentrations. Diluted aliquots (2 µl) of each compound were placed in the wells of a Greiner 384-well low volume (LV) plate on a white polystyrene plate (Greiner Bio-one). A mixture of 30 µl recombinant purified mTOR enzyme, 1 µM biotinylated peptide substrate (Biotin-Ahx-Lys-Lys-Ala-Asn-Gln-Val-Phe-Leu-Gly-Phe-Thr-Tyr-Val-Ala-Pro -Ser-Val-Leu-Glu-Ser-Val-Lys-Glu-NH2;

Bachem UK Ltd), ATP (20 |iM) i puferski rastvor [koji sadrži Tris-HCl pH 7.4 pufer (50 mM), EGTA (0.1 mM), goveđeg serumskog albumina (0.5 mg/ml), DTT (1.25 mM) i mangan hlorida (10 mM)] mešano je na sobnoj temperaturi kroz 90 minuta. Bachem UK Ltd), ATP (20 µM) and buffer solution [containing Tris-HCl pH 7.4 buffer (50 mM), EGTA (0.1 mM), bovine serum albumin (0.5 mg/ml), DTT (1.25 mM) and manganese chloride (10 mM)] was stirred at room temperature for 90 minutes.

Kontrolni bunari koji su proizvodili maksimalni signal odgovaraju maksimalnoj enzimskoj aktivnosti i kreirani su korišćenjem 5% DMSO umesto testnog jedinjenja. Kontrolni bunari koji su proizvodili minimalni signal odgovaraju potpuno inhibiranom enzimu i kreirani su pomoću dodavanja EDTA (83 mM) umesto testnog jedinjenja. Ovi testni rastvori inkubirani su kroz 2 časa na sobnoj temperaturi. Control wells that produced maximal signal correspond to maximal enzyme activity and were created using 5% DMSO instead of test compound. Control wells that produced minimal signal correspond to fully inhibited enzyme and were created by adding EDTA (83 mM) instead of test compound. These test solutions were incubated for 2 hours at room temperature.

Svaka je reakcija zaustavljena dodavanjem 10 |il smeše EDTA (50 mM), goveđeg serumskog albumina (BSA; 0.5 mg/ml) i Tris-HCl pH 7.4 pufera (50 mM) koji sadržava p70 S6 Kinaze (T389) 1A5 Monoklonsko antitelo (Cell Signalling Technology, Kataloški broj 9206B) dodani su AlfaScreen Streptavidin donor i Protein A akceptorska zrna (200 ng; Perkin Elmer, Kataloški broj 6760002B i 6760137R, odgovarajući) i testne ploče su ostavljene kroz oko 20 časova na sobnoj temperaturi u tami. Dobiveni signali koji proizilaze iz pobude laserskom svetlosti kod 680 nm bili su očitani na instrumentu Packard Envision. Each reaction was stopped by adding 10 µl of a mixture of EDTA (50 mM), bovine serum albumin (BSA; 0.5 mg/ml), and Tris-HCl pH 7.4 buffer (50 mM) containing p70 S6 Kinase (T389) 1A5 Monoclonal Antibody (Cell Signaling Technology, Catalog No. 9206B) AlfaScreen Streptavidin Donor and Protein A Acceptor Beads (200 ng; Perkin Elmer, Catalog No. 6760002B and 6760137R, respectively) were added and the assay plates were left for about 20 hours at room temperature in the dark. The obtained signals resulting from excitation with laser light at 680 nm were read on a Packard Envision instrument.

Fosforilovani biotinilovani peptid formiran je in situ kao rezultat mTOR posredovane fosforilacije. Fosforilovani biotinilovani peptid koji je povezan sa AlfaScreen Streptavidin donorskim zrnima formira kompleks sa p70 S6 Kinazom (T3 89) 1A5 Monoklonskim antitelom koje je povezano sa Alfascreen Protein A akceptorskim zrnima. Posle pobuđivanja laserskom svetlošću od 680 nm, kompleks donorska zrna: akceptorska zrna daje signal koji može da se izmeri. Prema tome, prisustvo aktivnosti mTOR kinaze rezultira sa testnim signalom. Kod prisustva inhibitora mTOR kinaze, snaga signala je umanjena. Za dano testno jedinjenje mTOR enzimska inhibicija ispoljena je kao IC50 vrednost. U ovom testu pregledana su sledeća jedinjenja:- 1bd, 1be, 1bk, 1bl, 1bm, 1bn, 1bo, 1bp, 1bq, 1br, 1bs, 1bt, 1bu, 1bv, 1bw, 1bx, 2bf, 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d, 9e, 9f, 9g, 9i, 9j, 9m, 9n, 9o, 9p, 9q, 9r, 9s, 9t, 9u, 9v, 9w, 9x, 9y, 9z, 9aa, 9ab, 9ac, 9ad i 9ae. The phosphorylated biotinylated peptide is formed in situ as a result of mTOR-mediated phosphorylation. Phosphorylated biotinylated peptide bound to AlfaScreen Streptavidin donor beads forms a complex with p70 S6 Kinase (T3 89) 1A5 Monoclonal antibody bound to Alfascreen Protein A acceptor beads. After excitation with 680 nm laser light, the donor grain: acceptor grain complex gives a signal that can be measured. Therefore, the presence of mTOR kinase activity results in a test signal. In the presence of mTOR kinase inhibitors, the signal strength is reduced. For a given test compound, mTOR enzyme inhibition is expressed as an IC50 value. The following compounds were examined in this test:- 1bd, 1be, 1bk, 1bl, 1bm, 1bn, 1bo, 1bp, 1bq, 1br, 1bs, 1bt, 1bu, 1bv, 1bw, 1bx, 2bf, 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d , 9e, 9f, 9g, 9i, 9j, 9m, 9n, 9o, 9p, 9q, 9r, 9s, 9t, 9u, 9v, 9w, 9x, 9y, 9z, 9aa, 9ab, 9ac, 9ad and 9ae.

Sva testirana jedinjenja ispoljila su IC50 vrednosti naspram mTOR od manje od 10^m. Sledeća jedinjenja ispoljila su IC50 vrednosti naspram mTOR od manje od 1^m: 1bk, 1bm, 1bn, 1bo, 1bp, 1bq, 1br, 1bs, 1bt, 1bu, 9m, 9n, 9p, 9r, 9aa i 9ad, sa sledećim jedinjenjima koja su ispoljila IC50 vrednosti naspram mTOR od manje od 300nM: 1bd, 1be, 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d, 9e, 9f, 9g, 9ae, 91, 9j, 9k, 9i, 9h, 1bj, 1bi, 1bh, 1bg i 1bf. Na primer, Jedinjenje 1b je ispoljilo IC50 od 0.057 |iM All compounds tested exhibited IC50 values against mTOR of less than 10 µm. The following compounds exhibited IC50 values against mTOR of less than 1 µm: 1bk, 1bm, 1bn, 1bo, 1bp, 1bq, 1br, 1bs, 1bt, 1bu, 9m, 9n, 9p, 9r, 9aa, and 9ad, with the following compounds which exhibited IC50 values against mTOR of less than 300nM: 1bd, 1be, 9a, 9b, 9c, 9d, 9e, 9f, 9g, 9ae, 91, 9j, 9k, 9i, 9h, 1bj, 1bi, 1bh, 1bg and 1 bf. For example, Compound 1b exhibited an IC50 of 0.057 µM

Primer 12 First 12

Test proliferacije ćelije (GIso) Cell Proliferation Assay (GIso)

Ćelijski rast ocenjen je korišćenjem sulforhodamina B (SRB) test (A). T47D (ECACC, 85102201) ćelije su rutinski prošle RPMI (Invitrogen, 42401018) plus 10% fetalnog telećeg seruma (FCS), 1% L-glutamin (Gibco BRL, 25030) do konfluencije ne veće od 80%. Da započne test, T47D ćelije su zasejane sa 2.5x103 ćelija/bunaru u 90|il RPMI plus 10% fetalnog telećeg seruma, 1% L-glutamin u ploče sa 96 bunarčića (Costar, 3904) i inkubirane na 37°C (+5% CO2) u inkubatoru sa ovlaživačem. Jednom kada su se ćelije potpuno učvrstile (tipično posle 4-5 časova) ploča je uklonjena iz inkubatora i dodato je 10^L rastvarača u kontrolne bunare (A1-12 i B1-12). Jedinjenje je pripremljeno u semi-log razblaživanju sa 6 tačaka do 10x zahtevane finalne koncentracije npr. za obim od 6 tačaka od 30^M do 100nM u semi-log koracima razblaživanje je započelo u pripremljenoj ploči kod 300^M. Doziranje je završeno sa dodavanjem 10^L jedinjenja u najvećoj koncentraciji u C1-12 do najniže koncentracije u H1-12. Ploče su tada inkubirane kroz 120 časova pre SRB analize. Cell growth was assessed using the sulforhodamine B (SRB) assay (A). T47D (ECACC, 85102201) cells were routinely passaged in RPMI (Invitrogen, 42401018) plus 10% fetal calf serum (FCS), 1% L-glutamine (Gibco BRL, 25030) to no greater than 80% confluence. To initiate the assay, T47D cells were seeded at 2.5x103 cells/well in 90 µl RPMI plus 10% fetal calf serum, 1% L-glutamine in 96-well plates (Costar, 3904) and incubated at 37°C (+5 % CO2) in an incubator with a humidifier. Once the cells were fully attached (typically after 4-5 hours) the plate was removed from the incubator and 10^L of solvent was added to the control wells (A1-12 and B1-12). The compound was prepared in a semi-log dilution with 6 points to 10x the required final concentration, e.g. for a 6-point scale from 30^M to 100nM in semi-log steps, dilutions were started in the prepared plate at 300^M. Dosing was completed by adding 10^L of the compound at the highest concentration in C1-12 to the lowest concentration in H1-12. The plates were then incubated for 120 hours before SRB analysis.

Posle završetka inkubacije, medijum je uklonjen i ćelije su fiksirane sa 100^l ledene 10% (w/v) trihlorosirćetne kiseline. Ploče su bile inkubirane na 4°C kroz 20 minuta i zatim oprane četiri puta sa vodom. Svaki bunarčić sa ćelijama je zatim zamrljan sa 100^l of 0.4% (w/v) SRB (Sulforhodamin B, Sigma, Poole, Dorset, UK, kataloški broj S-9012) u 1% sirćetnoj kiselini kroz 20 minuta pre pranja četiri puta sa 1% sirćetnom kiselinom. Ploče su tada osušene kroz 2 časa na sobnoj temperaturi. Boja iz obojenih ćelija se rastvara dodavanjem 100^l 10mM Tris Baze u svaki bunarić. Ploče su lagano protresene i ostavljene na sobnoj temperaturi kroz 30 minuta pre merenja optičke gustoće kod 564nM na Microquant mikrotitarskom čitaču ploča. Koncentracija inhibitora koji je izazvao 50% smanjenje rasta (GI50) određena je sa analizom intenziteta zamrljanja tretiranih ćelija kao procenat kontrolnih bunara sa vehikulom uz korišćenje Excelfit softvera. After completion of the incubation, the medium was removed and the cells were fixed with 100 µl of ice-cold 10% (w/v) trichloroacetic acid. The plates were incubated at 4°C for 20 minutes and then washed four times with water. Each cell well was then stained with 100 µl of 0.4% (w/v) SRB (Sulforhodamine B, Sigma, Poole, Dorset, UK, catalog number S-9012) in 1% acetic acid for 20 minutes before washing four times with 1% acetic acid. The panels were then dried for 2 hours at room temperature. The dye from the stained cells is dissolved by adding 100 µl of 10 mM Tris Base to each well. The plates were gently shaken and left at room temperature for 30 minutes before measuring the optical density at 564nM on a Microquant microtiter plate reader. The concentration of inhibitor that caused a 50% reduction in growth (GI50) was determined by analyzing the staining intensity of treated cells as a percentage of vehicle control wells using Excelfit software.

(A) Skehan, P., Storung, R., Scudiero, R., Monks, A., McMahon, J., Vistica, D., Warren, J. T., Bokesch, H., Kenny, S. i Boyd, M. R. (1990) New colorimetric citotoksicity test for anticancer-drugscreening. J. Natl. Cancer Inst. 82, 1107-1112. (A) Skehan, P., Storung, R., Scudiero, R., Monks, A., McMahon, J., Vistica, D., Warren, J. T., Bokesch, H., Kenny, S. i Boyd, M. R. (1990) New colorimetric citotoksicity test for anticancer-drugscreening. J. Natl. Cancer Inst. 82, 1107-1112.

Sva testirana jedinjenja ispoljavala su GI50 vrednosti od manje od 10^M. All tested compounds exhibited GI50 values of less than 10 .mu.M.

Sledeća jedinjenja ispoljavala su GI50 vrednosti od manje od 1^M 8c, 8e, 8h, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8p, 8q, 8s, 8v, 8w, 8x, 8y, 8z, 8aa, i 8ac, sa sledećim jedinjenjima koja su ispoljavala GI50 vrednosti od manje od 300nM: 1g, 8a, 8b, 8d, 8f, 8g, 8i, 8k, 81, 8r, 8t, 8u, 8ab, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8ay, 8az, 8ba, 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be, 8bf, i 8bg. Na primer, Jedinjenje 1r ispoljilo je GI50 od The following compounds exhibited GI50 values of less than 1^M 8c, 8e, 8h, 8m, 8n, 8o, 8p, 8q, 8s, 8v, 8w, 8x, 8y, 8z, 8aa, and 8ac, with the following compounds being exhibited GI50 values of less than 300nM: 1g, 8a, 8b, 8d, 8f, 8g, 8i, 8k, 81, 8r, 8t, 8u, 8ab, 8ad, 8ae, 8af, 8ag, 8ah, 8ai, 8aj, 8ak, 8al, 8am, 8an, 8ao, 8ap, 8aq, 8ar, 8as, 8at, 8au, 8av, 8aw, 8ax, 8ay, 8az, 8ba, 8bb, 8bc, 8bd, 8be, 8bf, and 8bg. For example, Compound 1r exhibited a GI50 of

0.232^M. 0.232^M.

Primer 13 First 13

In Vitro fosfo-Ser473 Akt test In Vitro fosfo-Ser473 Akt test

Ovaj test određuje sposobnost testnih jedinjenja da inhibiraju fosforilaciju Serina 473 u Akt kako je procenjeno korišćenjem Acumen Explorer tehnologije (Acumen Bioscience Limited), čitač ploča koji može da se koristi za brzo kvantifikovanje karakteristika slika generiranih sa laserskim skeniranjem. This assay determines the ability of test compounds to inhibit phosphorylation of Serine 473 in Akt as assessed using Acumen Explorer technology (Acumen Bioscience Limited), a plate reader that can be used to rapidly quantify features of images generated with laser scanning.

Ćelijska linija MDA-MB-468 ljudskog adenokarcinoma dojke (LGC Promochem, Teddington, Middlesex, UK, kataloški broj HTB-132) rutinski je održavana na 37°C sa 5% CO2 sve do konfluencije od 70-90% u DMEM koji sadrži 10% toplinski-neaktivisani FCS (fetalni teleći serum) i 1% L-glutamin. The MDA-MB-468 human breast adenocarcinoma cell line (LGC Promochem, Teddington, Middlesex, UK, catalog number HTB-132) was routinely maintained at 37°C with 5% CO2 until 70–90% confluency in DMEM containing 10 % heat-inactivated FCS (fetal calf serum) and 1% L-glutamine.

Za analizu, ćelije su odvojene iz boce sa kulturom korišćenjem 'Accutase' (Innovative Cell Technologies Inc., San Diego, CA, USA; kataloški broj AT104) i korišćenjem standardnih metoda kulture tkiva i ponovno suspendovane u medijumu da se dobije 1.7x105 ćelija po ml. Alikvoti (90 |il) su zasejani u svaki od unutarnjih 60 bunara crne ploče Packard sa 96 bunara (PerkinElmer, Boston, MA, USA; kataloški broj 6005182) da se dobije gustoća od ~15000 ćelija po bunaru. Alikvoti (90 |il) kultivisanog medijuma stavljeni su u vanjske bunare da se spreče rubni efekti. Ćelije su inkubirane preko noći na 37°C sa 5% CO2 kako bi mogle da se prilepe. For analysis, cells were detached from the culture flask using 'Accutase' (Innovative Cell Technologies Inc., San Diego, CA, USA; catalog number AT104) and using standard tissue culture methods and resuspended in medium to obtain 1.7x105 cells per Jr. Aliquots (90 µl) were seeded into each of the inner 60 wells of a Packard 96-well black plate (PerkinElmer, Boston, MA, USA; catalog number 6005182) to obtain a density of ∼15,000 cells per well. Aliquots (90 µl) of culture medium were placed in outer wells to prevent edge effects. Cells were incubated overnight at 37°C with 5% CO2 to allow adherence.

Na dan 2, ćelije su tretirane sa testnim jedinjenjima i inkubirane kroz 2 časa na 37°C sa 5% CO2. Testna jedinjenja pripremljena su kao 10 mM pripremljeni rastvori u DMSO i serijski razblažena kako je zahtevano sa hranjivim medijumom da se dobije obim koncentracija koje su 10-struke prema potrebnim finalnim testnim koncentracijama. Razblaženi alikvoti (10 |il) svakog jedinjenja postavljeni su u bunar (tri puta) da se dobiju finalne tražene koncentracije. Kao kontrolu minimalnog odgovora, svaka ploča sadržavala je bunare koji imaju finalnu koncentraciju od 100 |iM LY294002 (Calbiochem, Beeston, UK, kataloški broj 440202). Kao kontrolu maksimuma odgovora, bunari su sadržavali 1% DMSO umesto testnog jedinjenja. Posle inkubiranja, sadržina ploča je fiksirana tretmanom sa 1.6% vodenim rastvorom formaldehida (Sigma, Poole, Dorset, UK, kataloški broj F1635) na sobnoj temperaturi kroz 1 čas. On day 2, cells were treated with test compounds and incubated for 2 hours at 37°C with 5% CO2. Test compounds were prepared as 10 mM stock solutions in DMSO and serially diluted as required with nutrient medium to give a range of concentrations that were 10-fold the required final test concentrations. Diluted aliquots (10 µl) of each compound were placed in a well (triplicate) to obtain the final desired concentrations. As a minimal response control, each plate contained wells containing a final concentration of 100 µM LY294002 (Calbiochem, Beeston, UK, catalog number 440202). As a peak response control, wells contained 1% DMSO instead of test compound. After incubation, the plate contents were fixed by treatment with 1.6% aqueous formaldehyde solution (Sigma, Poole, Dorset, UK, catalog number F1635) at room temperature for 1 hour.

Svi kasniji koraci aspiracije i pranja izvođeni su korišćenjem uređaja za pranje ploča Tecan sa 96 bunara (brzina aspiracije 10 mm/sec). Fiksirajući rastvor je uklonjen i sadržina ploča je oprana fiziološkim rastvorom sa fosfatnim puferom (PBS; 50 |il; Gibco, Kataloški broj 10010015). Sadržina ploča tretirana je kroz 10 minuta na sobnoj temperaturi sa alikvotom (50 |il) ćelijskog permeabilizacionog pufera koji se sastoji od smeše PBS i 0.5% Tween-20. 'Permeabilizacioni' pufer je uklonjen i ne-specifična mesta vezanja su blokirana sa tretmanom kroz 1 čas na sobnoj temperaturi jednog alikvota (50 |il) blokirajućeg pufera koji sadrži 5% obranog mleka u prahu ['Marvel' (registrovani žig); Premier Beverages, Stafford, GB] u smeši PBS i 0.05% Tween-20. 'Blokirajući' pufer je uklonjen i ćelije su inkubirane kroz 1 čas na sobnoj temperaturi sa anti fosfo-Akt (Ser473) zečjim rastvorom antitela (50 |il po bunaru; Cell Signalling, Hitchin, Herts, U.K., Kataloški broj 9277) koji je bio razblažen 1:500 u 'blokirajućem' puferu. Ćelije su bile oprane tri puta u smeši PBS i 0.05% Tween-20. Naknadno su ćelije bile inkubirane kroz 1 čas na sobnoj temperaturi sa Alexafluor488 označenim kozjim anti-zečjim IgG (50 |il po bunaru; Molecular Probes, Invitrogen Limited, Paisley, UK, kataloški broj A11008) koji je bio razblažen u omeru 1:500 u 'blokirajućem' puferu. Ćelije su bile oprane 3 puta sa smešom PBS i 0.05% Tween-20. Alikvot PBS (50 |il) dodat je u svaki bunarčić i ploče su poklopljene sa crnim pločama za pečačenje, a signal fluorescencije je detektiran i analizovan. All subsequent aspiration and washing steps were performed using a Tecan 96-well plate washer (aspiration speed 10 mm/sec). The fixative solution was removed and the plate contents were washed with phosphate-buffered saline (PBS; 50 µl; Gibco, Catalog No. 10010015). The contents of the plates were treated for 10 minutes at room temperature with an aliquot (50 µl) of cell permeabilization buffer consisting of a mixture of PBS and 0.5% Tween-20. The 'permeabilization' buffer was removed and non-specific binding sites were blocked by treatment for 1 hour at room temperature with an aliquot (50 µl) of blocking buffer containing 5% skimmed milk powder ['Marvel' (registered trademark); Premier Beverages, Stafford, GB] in a mixture of PBS and 0.05% Tween-20. The 'blocking' buffer was removed and the cells were incubated for 1 hour at room temperature with an anti-phospho-Akt (Ser473) rabbit antibody solution (50 µl per well; Cell Signaling, Hitchin, Herts, U.K., Catalog No. 9277) that was diluted 1:500 in 'blocking' buffer. Cells were washed three times in a mixture of PBS and 0.05% Tween-20. Cells were subsequently incubated for 1 hour at room temperature with Alexafluor488-labeled goat anti-rabbit IgG (50 µl per well; Molecular Probes, Invitrogen Limited, Paisley, UK, catalog number A11008) diluted 1:500 in to a 'blocking' buffer. Cells were washed 3 times with a mixture of PBS and 0.05% Tween-20. An aliquot of PBS (50 µl) was added to each well and the plates were covered with black sealing plates, and the fluorescence signal was detected and analyzed.

Analizovani su podaci odgovora na uzorak fluorescencije koji su dobijeni sa svakim jedinjenjem i stepen inhibiranja Serina 473 u Akt izražen je kao IC50 vrednost. Sledeća jedinjenja su testirana i ispoljavaju ćelijski IC50, mereno sa pAkt, od manje od 25^M: 1bj, 1bd, 1bh, 1bi, 9j, 9a, 9aa, 9r, 9d, 9f, 9e sa sledećim jedinjenjima koja ispoljavaju ćelijski IC50, mereno sa pAkt, od manje od 2.5^M: 1br, 1bg, 1be, 91, 9n, 9k, 9h, 9g, 9m i 9i. Na primer, jedinjenje 91 ima pAkt IC50 od 2.2uM. Fluorescence pattern response data obtained with each compound were analyzed and the degree of inhibition of Serine 473 in Akt was expressed as an IC50 value. The following compounds were tested and exhibit cellular IC50s, as measured by pAkt, of less than 25 µM: 1bj, 1bd, 1bh, 1bi, 9j, 9a, 9aa, 9r, 9d, 9f, 9e with the following compounds exhibiting cellular IC50s, as measured with pAkt, of less than 2.5^M: 1br, 1bg, 1be, 91, 9n, 9k, 9h, 9g, 9m and 9i. For example, compound 91 has a pAkt IC50 of 2.2 µM.

Lista referenci List of references

1) Brown, i dr., Nature, 369, 756-758 (1994) 1) Brown, i dr., Nature, 369, 756-758 (1994)

2) Chiu, i dr., Proc Natl AcadSci, 91, 12574-12578 (1994) 2) Chiu, i dr., Proc Natl AcadSci, 91, 12574-12578 (1994)

3) Sabatini, i dr., Cell, 78, 35-43, (1994) 3) Sabatini, i dr., Cell, 78, 35-43, (1994)

4) Sabers, i dr., JBiol Chem, 270, 825-822 (1995) 4) Sabers, i dr., JBiol Chem, 270, 825-822 (1995)

5) Abraham, Curr Opin Immunol, 8, 412-418 (1996) 5) Abraham, Curr Opin Immunol, 8, 412-418 (1996)

6) Schmelze i Hall, Cell,103, 253-262 (2000) 6) Melt i Hall, Cell, 103, 253-262 (2000)

7) Burnett, i dr., Proc Natl Acad Sci, 95, 1432-1437 (1998) 7) Burnett, et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci, 95, 1432-1437 (1998).

8) Terada, i dr., Proc Natl Acad Sci, 91,11477-11481 (1994) 8) Terada, et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci, 91,11477-11481 (1994)

9) Jeffries, i dr., EMBOJ, 16, 3693-3704 (1997) 9) Jeffries, i dr., EMBOJ, 16, 3693-3704 (1997)

10) Bjornsti i Houghton, Nat Rev Cancer, 4, 335-348 (2004) 10) Bjornsti i Houghton, Nat Rev Cancer, 4, 335-348 (2004)

11) Gingras, i dr., Genes Dev, 13, 1422-1437 (1999) 11) Gingras, i dr., Genes Dev, 13, 1422-1437 (1999)

12) Gingras, i dr., Genes Dev, 15, 807-826 (2001) 12) Gingras, i dr., Genes Dev, 15, 807-826 (2001)

13) Neuhaus, i dr., Liver Transplantation, 7, 473-484 (2001) 13) Neuhaus, i dr., Liver Transplantation, 7, 473-484 (2001)

14) Woods i Marks, Ann Rev Med, 55, 169-178 (2004) 14) Woods in Marks, Ann Rev Med, 55, 169-178 (2004)

15) Dahia, Endocrine-Related Cancer, 7, 115-129 (2000) 15) Dahia, Endocrine-Related Cancer, 7, 115-129 (2000)

16) Cristofano i Pandolfi, Cell, 100, 387-390 (2000) 16) Cristofano i Pandolfi, Cell, 100, 387-390 (2000)

17) Samuels, i dr., Science, 304, 554 (2004) 17) Samuels, i dr., Science, 304, 554 (2004)

18) Huang i Houghton, Curr Opin Pharmacol, 3, 371-377 (2003) 18) Huang i Houghton, Curr Opin Pharmacol, 3, 371-377 (2003)

19) Sawyers, Cancer Cell, 4, 343-348 (2003) 19) Sawyers, Cancer Cell, 4, 343-348 (2003)

20) Huang i Houghton, Curr Opin in Invest Drugs, 3, 295-304 (2002) 20) Huang i Houghton, Curr Opin in Invest Drugs, 3, 295-304 (2002)

21) Brunn, i dr., EMBO J, 15, 5256-5267 (1996) 21) Brunn, in dr., EMBO J, 15, 5256-5267 (1996)

22) Edinger, i dr., Cancer Res, 63, 8451-8460, (2003) 22) Edinger, i dr., Cancer Res, 63, 8451-8460, (2003)

23) Lawrence, i dr., Curr TopMicrobiolImmunol, 279, 199-213 (2004) 23) Lawrence, i dr., Curr TopMicrobiolImmunol, 279, 199-213 (2004)

24) Eshleman, i dr., Cancer Res, 62, 7291-7297 (2002) 24) Eshleman, i dr., Cancer Res, 62, 7291-7297 (2002)

25) Berge, i dr., J. Pharm. Sci., 66, 1-19 (1977). 25) Berge, i dr., J. Pharm. Sci., 66, 1-19 (1977).

26) Green, T. i Wuts, P., "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", 3rdEdition, John Wiley i Sons (1999). 26) Green, T. i Wuts, P., "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", 3rdEdition, John Wiley i Sons (1999).

27) "Handbook ofPharmaceutical Additives", 2nd Edition (eds. M. Ash and I. Ash), 2001 (Synapse Information Resources, Inc., Endicott, New York, USA). 27) "Handbook ofPharmaceutical Additives", 2nd Edition (eds. M. Ash and I. Ash), 2001 (Synapse Information Resources, Inc., Endicott, New York, USA).

28) "Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", 20th edition, pub. Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins, 2000. 28) "Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", 20th edition, pub. Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins, 2000.

29) "Handbook of PharmaceuticalExcipients", 2ndedition, 1994. 29) "Handbook of PharmaceuticalExcipients", 2ndedition, 1994.

Claims (13)

1.Jedinjenje sa formulom I: naznačeno time da: X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; R7 je C5-20 arilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); RN3 i RN4, zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu po izboru supstituisanih sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, C5-20 heteroarilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), te C5-20 arilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), pri čemu RN5 i RN6 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, C1-7 alkilnu grupu, C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, i C5-20 arilnu grupu, ili RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili njihova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, i pri čemu "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), te ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, te pri čemu najmanje jedan pomenuti prsten je aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot i sumpor; "alkil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma ugljenika iz jedinjenja ugljovodonika koje ima 1 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), koja može da bude alifatska ili aliciklična, te koja može da bude zasićena ili nezasićena (npr. delimično nezasićena, potpuno nezasićena); "alkenil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više duplih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkinil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više trostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "cikloalkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja je takođe ciklilna grupa; to jest, monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma alicikličnog prstena iz karbocikličnog prstena karbocikličnog jedinjenja, pomenuti karbociklični prsten može da bude zasićen ili nezasićen (npr. delimično nezasićen, potpuno nezasićen), pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), uključujući od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu; "etar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "estar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "amido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "amino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "acilamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1C(=O)R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, R2 je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2 mogu da zajedno sa atomima na koje su povezani grade sukcinimidil, maleimidil i ftalimidil grupu; "ureido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -N(R1)CONR2R3 grupu, pri čemu R2 i R3 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R2 i R3, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu, i R1 je vodonik, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20oheterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; "aciloksi", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OC(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioetar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -SR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfoksid", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfonil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=S)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "sulfonamino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, i R je C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; i uz uslov da kada R2 je nesupstituisani morfolino, RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani formiraju nesupstituisani morfolino, R7 nije nesupstituisani fenil, i kada R2 je nesupstituisani piperidinil, RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani grade nesupstituisani piperidinil, R7 nije nesupstituisani fenil.1. A compound of formula I: wherein: X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH; R7 is a C5-20 aryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether , acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino); RN3 and RN4, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether , sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino); R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, a C5-20 heteroaryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), and C5-20 aryl groups optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group containing halo , hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester , amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino), wherein RN5 and RN6 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, and a C5-20 aryl group, or RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms wherein each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy , and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido , acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or pharmaceuticals thereof acceptable salt, and wherein "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound having one ring, or two or more rings (e.g. ., condensed), and has from 5 to 20 atoms in the ring, and wherein at least one mentioned ring is an aromatic ring and where the atoms in the ring can include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur; "alkyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may be saturated or unsaturated (eg partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated); "alkenyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds; "alkynyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds; "cycloalkyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group that is also a cyclic group; that is, a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom from a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, said carbocyclic ring may be saturated or unsaturated (eg, partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), said group having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless not otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms; "ether", as used herein, refers to an -OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "acyl", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)R group, wherein R is H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "ester", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "amido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms; "amino", as used herein, refers to a -NR 1 R 2 group, wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group, or R 1 and R 2 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, they build a heterocyclic ring that has from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring; "acylamido", as used herein, refers to a -NR1C(=O)R2 group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, R2 is a C1- 7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are connected can form a succinimidyl, maleimidyl and phthalimidyl group; "ureido", as used herein, refers to a -N(R1)CONR2R3 group, wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R2 and R 3 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms, and R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "acyloxy", as used herein, refers to an -OC(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "thioether", as used herein, refers to a -SR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfoxide", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfonyl", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O) 2 R group, wherein R is a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "thioamido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=S)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms; "sulfonamino", as used herein, refers to a -NR1S(=O)2R group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, and R is C1 -7alkyl group, C3-20heterocyclyl group, or C5-20aryl group; and with the proviso that when R2 is unsubstituted morpholino, RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form an unsubstituted morpholino, R7 is not unsubstituted phenyl, and when R2 is unsubstituted piperidinyl, RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form unsubstituted piperidinyl, R7 is not unsubstituted phenyl. 2.Jedinjenje prema zahtevu 1, naznačeno time da R7 je fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), te pri čemu heteroatomi iz prstena bilo koje C5-20 heteroarilne grupe ili C3-20heterociklila su izabrani iz azota, kiseonika i sumpora, te pri čemu "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, te pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), i ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, te pri čemu najmanje jedan pomenuti prsten je aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot i sumpor; "alkil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma ugljenika iz jedinjenja ugljovodonika koje ima od 1 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), koja može da bude alifatska ili aliciklična, i koja može da bude zasićena ili nezasićena (npr. delimično nezasićena, potpuno nezasićena); "alkenil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više duplih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkinil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više trostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "cikloalkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja je takođe ciklilna grupa; to jest, na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma alicikličnog prstena iz karbocikličnog prstena karbocikličnog jedinjenja, te pomenuti karbociklični prsten može da bude zasićen ili nezasićen (npr. delimično nezasićen, potpuno nezasićen), pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), uključujući od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu; "etar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "estar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "amido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "amino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "acilamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1C(=O)R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, R2 je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2 mogu da zajedno sa atomima na koje su povezani grade sukcinimidil, maleimidil i ftalimidil grupu; "ureido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -N(R1)CONR2R3 grupu, pri čemu R2 i R3 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R2 i R3, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu, i R1 je vodonik, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; "aciloksi", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OC(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioetar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -SR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfoksid", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfonil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=S)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; i "sulfonamino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, i R je C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa.2. The compound according to claim 1, characterized in that R7 is a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2 -7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5- 20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), and wherein heteroatoms from the ring of any C5-20 heteroaryl group or C3-20heterocyclyl are selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, and said compound has one ring, or two or more rings (eg, fused), and has from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and wherein at least one said ring is an aromatic ring and wherein the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur; "alkyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may to be saturated or unsaturated (eg partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated); "alkenyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds; "alkynyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds; "cycloalkyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group that is also a cyclic group; that is, to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom from a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, and said carbocyclic ring can be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), said group has from 3 to 20 carbon atoms ( unless otherwise stated), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms; "ether", as used herein, refers to an -OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "acyl", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)R group, wherein R is H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "ester", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "amido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms; "amino", as used herein, refers to a -NR 1 R 2 group, wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group, or R 1 and R 2 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, they build a heterocyclic ring that has from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring; "acylamido", as used herein, refers to a -NR1C(=O)R2 group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, R2 is a C1- 7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are connected can form a succinimidyl, maleimidyl and phthalimidyl group; "ureido", as used herein, refers to a -N(R1)CONR2R3 group, wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R2 and R 3 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms, and R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "acyloxy", as used herein, refers to an -OC(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "thioether", as used herein, refers to a -SR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfoxide", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfonyl", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O) 2 R group, wherein R is a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "thioamido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=S)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms; and "sulfonamino," as used herein, refers to a -NR1S(=O)2R group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, and R is C1-7alkyl group, C3-20heterocyclyl group, or C5-20aryl group. 3.Jedinjenje prema zahtevu 2, naznačeno time da R7 je fenilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz hloro, hidroksila, metila, metoksi, etoksi, i-propoksi, benziloksi i hidroksimetila.3. The compound according to claim 2, characterized in that R7 is a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from chloro, hydroxyl, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, benzyloxy and hydroxymethyl. 4.Jedinjenje prema zahtevu 2, naznačeno time da R7 je 4-hlorofenil, 4-metilfenil, 4-metoksifenil, 3-hidroksimetil-4-metoksi-fenil, 3,5-dimetoksi-4-hidroksifenil, 4-hidroksifenil, 3-hidroksifenil ili 3-hidroksimetilfenil grupa.4. Compound according to claim 2, characterized in that R7 is 4-chlorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxymethyl-4-methoxy-phenyl, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 3- hydroxyphenyl or 3-hydroxymethylphenyl group. 5.Jedinjenje prema zahtevu 1 naznačeno time da jedinjenje je jedinjenje sa formulom I(A): pri čemu: X8 je N, i X5 i X6 su CH; RN3 i RN4, zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu po izboru supstituisanih sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); R2 je izabran iz NRN5RN6, C5-20 heteroarilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), i C5-20 arilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), pri čemu RN5 i RN6 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, C1-7 alkilnu grupu, C5-20 heteroarilnu grupa, i C5-20 arilnu grupa, ili RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); RO3 je izabran iz vodonika ili C1-6 alkilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); i RN10 je izabran iz C(=O)RC2, C(=S)RC3, SO2RS3, C5-20 heteroarilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), C5-20 arilne grupe po izboru supstituisane sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili C1-10 alkilna grupa po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino) gde RC2 i RC3 su izabrani iz H, C5-20 arilne grupe, C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, C1-7 alkilne grupe ili NRN11RN12, gde RN11 i RN12 su nezavisno izabrani iz skupine koja sadrži H, C1-7 alkilnu grupu, C5-20 heteroarilnu grupu, C5-20 arilnu grupu ili RN11 i RN12 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, gde je svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20 heteroaril, C5-20aril ili heterociklični prsten po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino); i RS3 je izabran iz H, C5-20 arilne grupe, C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, ili C1-7 alkilne grupe gde svaki C1-7alkil, C5-20heteroaril ili C5-20aril je po izboru supstituisan sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), ili njihova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, i pri čemu "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), te ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, i pri čemu najmanje jedan pomenuti prsten je aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot i sumpor; "alkil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma ugljenika iz jedinjenja ugljovodonika koje ima od 1 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), koja može da bude alifatska ili aliciklična, i koja može da bude zasićena ili nezasićena (npr. delimično nezasićena, potpuno nezasićena); "alkenil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više duplih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkinil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više trostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "cikloalkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja je takođe ciklilna grupa; to jest, na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika sa atoma alicikličnog prstena iz karbocikličnog prstena karbocikličnog jedinjenja, te pomenuti karbociklični prsten može da bude zasićen ili nezasićen (npr. delimično nezasićen, potpuno nezasićen), pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), uključujući od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu; "etar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "estar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "amido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "amino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "acilamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1C(=O)R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, R2 je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2 mogu da zajedno sa atomima na koje su povezani grade sukcinimidil, maleimidil i ftalimidil grupu; "ureido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -N(R1)CONR2R3 grupu, pri čemu R2 i R3 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R2 i R3, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu, i R1 je vodonik, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; "aciloksi", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OC(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioetar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -SR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfoksid", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfonil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=S)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; i "sulfonamino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, i R je C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa.5. The compound according to claim 1 characterized in that the compound is a compound with formula I(A): wherein: X8 is N, and X5 and X6 are CH; RN3 and RN4, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether , sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino); R2 is selected from NRN5RN6, a C5-20 heteroaryl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), and C5-20 aryl groups optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group containing halo , hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester , amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino), wherein RN5 and RN6 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, and a C5-20 aryl group, or RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms wherein each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy , and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido , acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino); RO3 is selected from hydrogen or a C1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino); and RN10 is selected from C(=O)RC2, C(=S)RC3, SO2RS3, C5-20 heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy , thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3- 7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), C5-20 aryl groups optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl , C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or a C1-10 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol , or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl , C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino) where RC2 and RC3 are selected from H, C5-20 aryl group, C5-20 heteroaryl group, C1-7 alkyl group or NRN11RN12, where RN11 and RN12 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C1-7 alkyl group, C5-20 heteroaryl group, C5-20 aryl group or RN11 and RN12 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms, where each C1-7alkyl, C5-20 heteroaryl, C5-20aryl or heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one or a plurality of groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5 -20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido and sulfonamino); and RS3 is selected from H, a C5-20 aryl group, a C5-20 heteroaryl group, or a C1-7 alkyl group wherein each C1-7alkyl, C5-20heteroaryl or C5-20aryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from containing halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1 -7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide , sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and wherein "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound has one ring, or two or more rings (eg, fused), and has from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and wherein at least one said ring is an aromatic ring and where the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur; "alkyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may to be saturated or unsaturated (eg partially unsaturated, completely unsaturated); "alkenyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds; "alkynyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds; "cycloalkyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which is also a cyclic group; that is, to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom from the carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, and said carbocyclic ring can be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), said group has from 3 to 20 carbon atoms ( unless otherwise stated), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms; "ether", as used herein, refers to an -OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "acyl", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)R group, wherein R is H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "ester", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "amido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring; "amino", as used herein, refers to a -NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, they form a heterocyclic ring that has from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring; "acylamido", as used herein, refers to a -NR1C(=O)R2 group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, R2 is a C1- 7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 can, together with the atoms to which they are connected, form a succinimidyl, maleimidyl and phthalimidyl group; "ureido", as used herein, refers to a -N(R1)CONR2R3 group, wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R2 and R 3 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms, and R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "acyloxy", as used herein, refers to an -OC(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "thioether", as used herein, refers to a -SR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfoxide", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfonyl", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O) 2 R group, wherein R is a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "thioamido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=S)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring; and "sulfonamino", as used herein, refers to a -NR1S(=O)2R group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, and R is C1-7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5-20 aryl group. 6.Jedinjenje prema bilo kojem od zahteva 1 do 5 naznačeno time da RN3 i RN4 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani formiraju morfolino grupu.6. The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 5, characterized in that RN3 and RN4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a morpholino group. 7.Jedinjenje prema bilo kojem od zahteva 1 do 6, naznačeno time da R2 je NRN5RN6, gde RN5 i RN6 zajedno sa azotom na kojeg su povezani grade heterociklični prsten koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu, koji mogu da budu po izboru supstituisani sa jednom ili više grupa izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, i tiol, ili C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino (svaka po izboru supstituisana sa jednom ili više izabranih iz grupe koja sadrži halo, hidroksil, nitro, cijano, karboksi, tiol, C1-7alkil, C2-7alkenil, C2-7alkinil, C3-7cikloalkil, C3-7cikloalkenil, C3-20heterociklil, C5-20aril, C5-20heteroaril, etar, acil, estar, amido, amino, acilamido, ureido, aciloksi, tioetar, sulfoksid, sulfonil, tioamido i sulfonamino), te pri čemu heteroatomi iz prstena bilo koje C5-20 heteroarilne grupe, C3-20heterociklila ili heterocikličnog prstena koji sadrži između 3 i 8 atoma u prstenu su izabrani iz azota, kiseonika i sumpora, i pri čemu "C5-20 aril" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma aromatičnog prstena iz C5-20 aromatičnog jedinjenja, pomenuto jedinjenje ima jedan prsten, ili dva ili više prstena (npr., kondenzovana), te ima od 5 do 20 atoma u prstenu, i pri čemu najmanje jedan pomenuti prsten je aromatični prsten i gde atomi u prstenu mogu da obuhvataju jedan ili više heteroatoma, uključujući ali nije ograničeno na kiseonik, azot i sumpor; "alkil" kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma ugljenika iz jedinjenja ugljovodonika koje ima 1 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), koja može da bude alifatska ili aliciklična, i koja može da bude zasićena ili nezasićena (npr. delimično nezasićena, potpuno nezasićena); "alkenil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više duplih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "alkinil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja ima jednu ili više trostrukih veza ugljenik-ugljenik; "cikloalkil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na alkilnu grupu koja je takođe ciklilna grupa; to jest, na monovalentnu grupu dobijenu uklanjanjem atoma vodonika iz atoma alicikličnog prstena iz karbocikličnog prstena karbocikličnog jedinjenja, pomenuti karbociklični prsten može da bude zasićen ili nezasićen (npr. delimično nezasićen, potpuno nezasićen), pomenuta grupa ima od 3 do 20 atoma ugljenika (osim ako nije drugačije navedeno), uključujući od 3 do 20 atoma u prstenu; "etar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "acil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je H, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "estar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)OR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "amido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=O)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "amino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; "acilamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1C(=O)R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, R2 je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2 mogu da zajedno sa atomima na koje su povezani grade sukcinimidil, maleimidil i ftalimidil grupu; "ureido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -N(R1)CONR2R3 grupu, pri čemu R2 i R3 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 aril grupa, ili R2 i R3, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu, i R1 je vodonik, C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa; "aciloksi", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -OC(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioetar", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -SR grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfoksid", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "sulfonil", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R je C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa; "tioamido", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -C(=S)NR1R2 grupu, pri čemu R1 i R2 su nezavisno vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, ili R1 i R2, uzeti zajedno sa atomom azota na koji su vezani, grade heterociklični prsten koji ima od 4 do 8 atoma u prstenu; i "sulfonamino", kako se ovde koristi, odnosi se na -NR1S(=O)2R grupu, pri čemu R1 je vodonik, C1-7 alkilna grupa, C3-20 heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20 arilna grupa, i R je C1-7alkilna grupa, C3-20heterociklilna grupa, ili C5-20arilna grupa.7. The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6, characterized in that R2 is NRN5RN6, where RN5 and RN6 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 atoms in the ring, which can be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, carboxy, and thiol, or C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5- 20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido, ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino (each optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of halo, hydroxyl, nitro , cyano, carboxy, thiol, C1-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3-20heterocyclyl, C5-20aryl, C5-20heteroaryl, ether, acyl, ester, amido, amino, acylamido , ureido, acyloxy, thioether, sulfoxide, sulfonyl, thioamido, and sulfonamino), wherein the ring heteroatoms of any C5-20 heteroaryl group, C3-20heterocyclyl, or heterocyclic ring containing between 3 and 8 ring atoms are selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein "C5-20 aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound having one ring, or two or more rings ( e.g., condensed), and has from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and wherein at least one said ring is an aromatic ring and wherein the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; "alkyl" as used herein refers to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may be saturated or unsaturated (eg partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated); "alkenyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds; "alkynyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds; "cycloalkyl", as used herein, refers to an alkyl group that is also a cyclic group; that is, to a monovalent group obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom from a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, said carbocyclic ring may be saturated or unsaturated (e.g., partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), said group having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (except unless otherwise stated), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms; "ether", as used herein, refers to an -OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "acyl", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)R group, wherein R is H, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "ester", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)OR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "amido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=O)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms; "amino", as used herein, refers to a -NR 1 R 2 group, wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group, or R 1 and R 2 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, they build a heterocyclic ring that has from 4 to 8 atoms in the ring; "acylamido", as used herein, refers to a -NR1C(=O)R2 group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, R2 is a C1- 7 alkyl group, C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2 together with the atoms to which they are connected can form a succinimidyl, maleimidyl and phthalimidyl group; "ureido", as used herein, refers to a -N(R1)CONR2R3 group, wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R2 and R 3 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms, and R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "acyloxy", as used herein, refers to an -OC(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "thioether", as used herein, refers to a -SR group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfoxide", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O)R group, wherein R is a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group; "sulfonyl", as used herein, refers to a -S(=O) 2 R group, wherein R is a C 1-7 alkyl group, a C 3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C 5-20 aryl group; "thioamido", as used herein, refers to a -C(=S)NR1R2 group, wherein R1 and R2 are independently hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, or R1 and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms; and "sulfonamino," as used herein, refers to a -NR1S(=O)2R group, wherein R1 is hydrogen, a C1-7 alkyl group, a C3-20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5-20 aryl group, and R is C1-7alkyl group, C3-20heterocyclyl group, or C5-20aryl group. 8.Jedinjenje prema zahtevu 7, naznačeno time da R2 je izabran iz grupe koju čine: morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil, homopiperazinil i pirolidinil pri čemu svaki morfolino, tiomorfolino, piperidinil, piperazinil, homopiperazinil i pirolidinil može da bude po izboru supstituisan na ugljeniku sa jednom ili više metilnih grupa.8. Compound according to claim 7, characterized in that R2 is selected from the group consisting of: morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl and pyrrolidinyl, wherein each morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl and pyrrolidinyl can optionally be substituted on carbon with one or more methyl groups. 9.Jedinjenje prema zahtevu 8, naznačeno time da R2 je .9. The compound according to claim 8, characterized in that R2 is . 10.Jedinjenje prema zahtevu 1, naznačeno time da je izabrano iz bilo kojeg od sledećih primera: R7 NR3R4 R2 1a 1b 1c 1d 1e 1f 1g 1h 1i 1j 1k 1l 1m 1n 1o 1p 1q 1r 1s 1t 1u 1v 1w 1x 1y 1z 1aa 1ab 1ac 1ad 1ae 1af 1ag 1ah 1ai 1aj 1ak 1al 1am 1an 1ao 1ap 1aq 1ar 1as 1at 1au 1av 1aw 1ax 1ay 1az 1ba 1bb 1bc 1bd 1be 1bf 1bg 1bh 1bi 1bk 1bl 1bm 1bn 1bo 1bp 1bq 1br 1bs 1bt 1bu 1bv 1bw 1bx 8a 8b 8c 8d 8e 8f 8g 8h 8i 8j 8k 8l 8m 8n 8o 8p 8q 8r 8s 8t 8u 8v 8w 8x 8y 8z 8aa 8ab 8ac 8ad 8ae 8af 8ag 8ah 8ai 8aj 8ak 8al 8am 8an 8ao 8ap 8aq 8ar 8as 8at 8au 8av 8aw 8ax 8ay 8az 8ba 8bb 8bc 8bd 8be 8bf 8bg 9a 9b 9c 9d 9e 9f 9g 9h 9i 9j 9k 9l 9m 9n 9o 9p 9q 9r 9s 9t 9u 9v 9w 9x 9y 9z 9aa 9ab 9ac 9ad 9ae ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli.10. Next month, 1 day, when I started using the primer: R7 NR3R4 R2 1a 1b 1c 1d 1e 1f 1g 1h 1i 1j 1k 1l 1m 1n 1o 1p 1q 1r 1s 1t 1u 1v 1w 1x 1y 1z 1aa 1ab 1ac 1ad 1ae 1af 1ag 1ah 1ai 1aj 1ak 1al 1am 1an 1ao 1ap 1aq 1ar 1as 1at 1au 1av 1aw 1ax 1ay 1az 1ba 1bb 1bc 1bd 1be 1bf 1bg 1bh 1bi 1bk 1bl 1bm 1bn 1bo 1 bp 1bq 1br 1bs 1bt 1bu 1bv 1bw 1bx 8a 8b 8c 8d 8e 8f 8g 8h 8i 8j 8k 8l 8m 8n 8o 8p 8q 8r 8s 8t 8u 8v 8w 8x 8y 8z 8aa 8ab 8ac 8ad 8ae 8af 8ag 8ah 8ai 8aj 8ak 8al 8am 8an 8ao 8ap 8aq 8 ar 8as 8at 8au 8av 8aw 8ax 8ay 8az 8ba 8bb 8bc 8bd 8be 8bf 8bg 9a 9b 9c 9d 9e 9f 9g 9h 9i 9j 9k 9l 9m 9n 9o 9p 9q 9r 9s 9t 9u 9v 9w 9x 9y 9z 9aa 9ab 9ac 9ad 9ae ili njegove farmace utski prihvatljive soli. 11.Farmaceutska smeša naznačena time da se sastoji od jedinjenja prema bilo kojem od zahteva 1 do 10, ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, i farmaceutski prihvatljivog nosača ili razblaživača.11. Pharmaceutical mixture characterized in that it consists of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent. 12.Jedinjenje prema bilo kojem od zahteva 1 do 10, ili njegova farmaceutski prihvatljiva so, naznačeno time da je za upotrebu kao lek.12. The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, indicated that it is for use as a medicine. 13.Upotreba jedinjenja prema bilo kojem od zahteva 1 do 10, ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, bez ikakvih uslova naznačena time da je za pripremu leka za lečenje bolesti koja se ublažava inhibiranjem mTOR.13. The use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, without any conditions indicated that it is for the preparation of a drug for the treatment of a disease that is alleviated by inhibiting mTOR.
MEP-2012-134A 2005-11-22 2006-11-20 PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDOPYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS ME01487B (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (6)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US73890205P 2005-11-22 2005-11-22
GB0524047A GB0524047D0 (en) 2005-11-25 2005-11-25 Compounds
US82330906P 2006-08-23 2006-08-23
US82330806P 2006-08-23 2006-08-23
EP06808609A EP1954699B1 (en) 2005-11-22 2006-11-20 PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDOPYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS
PCT/GB2006/004327 WO2007060404A1 (en) 2005-11-22 2006-11-20 PYRIDO-,PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDO-PYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
ME01487B true ME01487B (en) 2014-04-20

Family

ID=35601230

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
MEP-2012-134A ME01487B (en) 2005-11-22 2006-11-20 PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDOPYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS

Country Status (10)

Country Link
BR (1) BRPI0618874A2 (en)
DK (1) DK1954699T3 (en)
ES (1) ES2394470T3 (en)
GB (1) GB0524047D0 (en)
ME (1) ME01487B (en)
MY (1) MY153209A (en)
NZ (1) NZ567787A (en)
PT (1) PT1954699E (en)
RS (1) RS52536B (en)
SI (1) SI1954699T1 (en)

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
RS52536B (en) 2013-04-30
MY153209A (en) 2015-01-29
ES2394470T3 (en) 2013-02-01
BRPI0618874A2 (en) 2011-09-13
PT1954699E (en) 2012-12-11
DK1954699T3 (en) 2013-01-02
GB0524047D0 (en) 2006-01-04
SI1954699T1 (en) 2013-01-31
NZ567787A (en) 2011-07-29

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1954699B1 (en) PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDOPYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS
EP2057156B1 (en) 2-methylmorpholine pyrido-,pyrazo- and pyrimido-pyrimidine derivatives as mtor inhibitors
CN101360746B (en) Pyrido-,pyrazo- and pyrimido-pyrimidine derivatives as mTOR inhibitors
ME01487B (en) PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDOPYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS
HK1124039B (en) PYRIDO-, PYRAZO- AND PYRIMIDO-PYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS mTOR INHIBITORS